Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1912"

See other formats

. ru 

I **KAhr 
KNOX ^i;L£Gr 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 








TOfO N 1' ' 


Germantown - - PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

507 Church Street - - - TORONTO, ONT. 



A Editorial Notes. .12, 24, 36, 49, 62, 75, 87, L03, 114, 128, 139, 152 

A Journey Anion- the Tribes in Kweichow. By Mr. Extracts. .16, 26, 29, 30, 40, 48, 54, 60, 67, 69, 81, 82, 86, 95, 

Is;,;,,- Page 47 101, 104, 107, 113; 119,422 

A Tribute to the Memory of Miss Grace [rvin. By Essentials to Christian Progress. By Mr. 1>. E. [loste.. -11 

K. <;. T 52 

A Testimony. By the Late .1. Hudson Taylor 63 F 

A Testimony. By the Late Rev. .lames II. Brookes, I). I). 63 ., . ,, _. , CT , ., ,. . mi.,. 

Fair Day at Siehow, Shan i. Bv the Late Mr. E. O. 

A Faithful and Aged Follower of Christ. Bv Rev. ,.' , .... 

Barber > {) 

I j. C Wliitelaw to ,, ., . ,, „ , , . ,, ,. ,, , , , , , . ao 

Fruits ot the Kovolut By Rev. F. ('. II. Dreyer.... 83 

All Manner of Service. By Miss F. M. Williams 85 

Abstract of < Ihina Accounts Si) 

A Day in Chengtu Bible School. By Mr. A. Grainger.. 120 " 

A Summer Bible School at Pingyao. By Rev. W. Percy Glimpses of China in Revolution. By Mr. Marshall 

Knight 124 BroomhaJl 27, 38, 65 

A Fresh Look at China. By Arthur II. Smith, D.D.... 144 (i,„| our Refuge, Workers Needed, Results of Work. By 

Another Appeal for Prayer. By Miss E. G. Taylor 1 ... 146 Rev. P. C. II. Dreyer 31 

Appreciation of Miss Skew 150 God Giveth the fhcrease. By Mrs. R. K. Condor .... 132 

B H 

Baptisms 1 1, .'{5, 74, 102, 127, 151 n , iw We Become Acquainted with the Chinese. By 

Bible School Notes 11 u K p \ Keller 59 

Bible School Work in Nanchang, Kiangsi. By Mr. W. S. [Junan Summer School. By One of the Lecturers 118 

Home 121 


In Him Ye are Made Full. By Rev. .1. II. Jowett, D.D. 31 

'onditions in Other Places 7 | nridents from Sta t ion Life. By Mr. John Falls Ill 

lhanged Conditions, Unique Opportunity. By Rev. A. R. 

Saunders 32 j 

lonsolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash 

. .. '. ,. ,,,., ,.., Jov ami Sorrow Interwoven. He Miss A. M. Johannsen. 12<i 

Accounts for the Year 1911 88 

,, ■ . .. ,, ,. ., , TT . e, , .. T-, ..,. ... Jottings from Ilokow, Kiangsi. Bv Miss M. II. Fisho.. 138 

hrist the rower or Cod I nto Salvation. By Miss Alice 

Henry ! 93 

'. I. M. Work in the Prefecture of Wenchow. By Mr. ™ 

Edward Hunt 109 Monthly Notes 11, 35, 74, 102, 127, 151 

Hosing Exercises of the FTangchow Bible School. By Medical Work in Jaochow, Kiangsi. By I' 1 . II. 

Mrs. W. .1. Doherty 123 .lu, Id, M.D 70 


Experiences in Nanchang, Kiangsi. By Mrs. W. S. Our Shanghai Letter. By Mr. .lames Stark.... it, 22, 33, 61, 

Home fi 1 13. 119 



Prevailing Prayer. By Rev. FTehry W. Frost 1 

Prayer Topics 11, 35, 74, 127, 151 

Prayer Appeals. By Miss ('. A. Pike and Xliss F. L. 


Preaching and Teaching. By Mr. W. "B. Williston 


Revolutionary Conditions 

Report from Szechwan 

Report from Yunnan 

Report from Kweichow 

Report from Shansi 

Resolution on the Death of Mr. John 1). Nasmith. . . 
Revival Scones in China. By Rev. J. Goforth 105 



Some Missionary Motives. By Mr. D. E. Hoste 13 

Seven Times More Prayer. By Rev. Andrew Murray.. 14 

School Work in Chefoo. By Miss I. A. Craig 53 

Summer's Work and Station Conditions. By Rev. Win. 

A. Mr Roberts 135 


The Stories of Mrs. Chang and Mrs. Ann. By Mrs. Win. 

Taylor 55 

Trophies of Grace. By Miss J. B. James 57 

Two Testimonies 63 

The Xeod of and Scope for Medical Workers. By \V. T. 

Clark, M.l) <!>< 

The Mohammedans 72 

The Annual Report 77 

To Know Him. By Mr. D. E. Hoste 82 

The Blessing of Blessings. By Rev. Henry W. Frost... 91 
Tibet's Condition and Need of Workers. By Mr. John 

R. Muir 98 

Taichow Medical Mission Report. By John A. Ander- 
son, M.l) 99 

The Lord Working with Them. By Mr. .lames R. Adam 100 

The True Church. By the Late Bishop Ryle 103 

The Price of Power. By Rev. Win. W. Borden 117 

The Bible School at Hangehow, Chekiang. By Mr. 

W. II. Wa rren 1 23 

The Children are Calling. By Mrs. G. Whitfield Ciiiiiness 125 

The Evil Fruits of Self-will. By Mr. 1). K. Hoste 120 

The Cause of Christ in China. By Mr. Marshall 

Broomhall 130 

The Restored Soul. By Mr. James II. McCoflkey 141 

Village Work Among the Miao. Bv Mrs. I. Pas 

The Growth of a Soul. "The London Christian" .... 2 

Tidings from the Provinces 11, 35, 74, Hi2, 127. 151 W 

The Dedicated Life. By Mr. .lames II. M cCon key . . . . 25, 37 What Hath Cod Wrought! Overcomers Needed' By 

The Power of the Word" of God. By Wm. Taylor 41 |\ a. Keller, M.D 42 


Brown lee, Mrs. E. A. 


Anderson, John A. (M.D.) 11, 99 Home, Mrs. W. S 5, 11 Page, Mrs. 1 4 

Adam, James R LOO Home, Mr. W. S 120 Parry, Miss L ~> 

Iloste, Mi. I). E L3, 51, 82, L29 Parry, Mrs L6 

' Manna, Mrs. W. .1 IS Pike, Miss ('. A 21, 111' 

Broomhall, Mr. Marshall.. 27, 38,65, 130 HMna Bev . W . j l5 ] Page, Mr, 1 47 

Barber, Mr. E. O. (Late-) 30 , Misg A _ ,,., ' 

Baxter, Miss Agnes 127 Hunt> ^ Edward 1() ,, Stark, Mr. James. .9, 22, 33, 61, 101, 102 

^nnon, Mr. A. 1 35, 74 Haslam, Miss M. G 127 ^^ ^ A R ' 32 

Craig, Miss I. A 53 .,, D „„ T m ui 

6 ' T ... . ,, -- Stevenson, Rev. .1. W oj 

i'|.ii+ W T /\[ III fN James, m iss . . n •) i 

iiaiK, w. i. (M.D.; oa Shauleieh Mrs A L 95 

Judd, F. II. (M.D.) 70 onapieign, xvLrs. a. i 

Drey«r, Rev. F. C. II 11, 31, S3 j ohann8en - M iss A. M 73, 120 Smith ' Arthur "' (IMM L44 

" ■>■<>■ Mrs ' W ' •' 123 Taylor, Mr. Wm 41 

Frost, Rev. Henry W 1, 91 Kel,er ' Dr " K A 42 Taylor, Mrs. Wm 55 

Falls, Mr. John Ill Kl ' 11, ' r ' MrSl F " A 5B Taylor, Miss E. G 52, 14(1 

,,,. , , r . Ar ,. 10Q Knight, Rev. W. I' i4, 124 

Fishe, Miss M. II 1 38 ° ' , „ 

T , ,, .. r ,., Waterman, Miss M. E 8 

Palls, Mrs. .) l.)l 

Morris, Miss P. L 7, 113 Windsor, Mr. T 19 

Grainger, Mr. A II, 120 Muir, Mr. John R 98 Whitelaw, Mr. L. (' 73 

Guinness, Mrs. (;. Whitfield 125 Meadows, Mr. .1. J 127, Williams, Miss F. M 85 

Goforth, Rev. J 105 Meikle, Mr. John 151 Williston, Mr. W. B 102, 136 

Gonder, Mrs. R. K ~132 McRoberts, Rev. Wm. A 135 Warren, Mr. W. II 123 



Anping, Kweichow 4, 47 Kian, Kiangsi 7, 41, 35, ~>~t Sintientze, Szechwan 85 

Anren, Kiangsi 57 Keihsiu, Kiangsi 7, 21 , 112, 113 Shaohisg, Chekiang 1 27 

Anshunfu, Kweichow 100 Kanehow, Kiangsi 73 Sinfeng, Kiangsi 151 

Kihsien, Shansi Ill, 151 

Batang, Tibet OS 

Kaifeng, llonan 12-> Is mg, Kiang Pu o 

Chungking Szechwan 7 10 Kweiki, Kiangsi 127 Taiehowfu, Chekiang 11, 00 

Chengtu, Szechwan 11, 120 Tsnnyi, Kweichow 19 

Changsha Hunan 42, 5!) IIS Nanchang, Kiangsi 5, 11, 120 Talkfu, Yunnan 68, 151 

Chefoo, Shantung 53 Tientai, Chekiang 135 

Paoning, Szechwan 102 

Hungtung, Shansi 11, 31. S3 i> ;l ,. h ow, Szechwan 130 Wenc how, Chekiang 109 

Hangchow, Chekiang 12.-, Pi ngvao , Shansi 124 Yunnanfu, Yunnan is 

1,oko "'' Kiangsi 13s Van-chow, Kiangsu 32, 74, 03 

Tchang, Hupeh 127 Siehow, Shansi 30 Vushan, Kiangsi 73, 120 

Shanghai 9, 13, 22, 33, 51, 61, 82, 101 Vangkow, Kiangsi 52, 140 

Jaochow, Kiangsi 35, 70, 74 102, 113, 120, 140 Yoyang, Shansi 132 



PORTRAITS Xasmith, Mr. John D 120 

Harris, Rev. Elmore (D.D.) 1 Blind Girl Saved from the Famine 00 

Taylor, Rev. .1. Hudson 2 Huang Sien Mei 03 

Shepherst, Miss Lillian I. ■ 30 John, Late Dr. Griffith L'04 

Hsiao, Mr. K., Changsha, Hunan 43 Ross, T. Edward, Esq 117 

Priest at the half-way Temple 43 Tien Hsing Chi 110 

Irvin, Miss Grace 52 Grainger, Mr. A 120 




Skow, Miss A. (' 131 Temple' of the Five Hundred Genii at Canton 28 

Marshall, Mis. <;. .1 138 River Front of Canton Chinese City 29 

Hooper. Miss E. K 145 Water Buffalo out for Pasture 33 

A Young Girl from Yangkow, Kiangsi 148 Silk Filatures in Shanghai 34 

Preparing Cotton for Comforter 34 

The Landing of Fire Arms at Shanghai 39 

Decorations to Celebrate the Change of Calendar 40 

A Group of Miao Women 4 Aged Priest Sitting by a Shrine 44 

Missionaries' Children at Chefoo 53 A Kneeling Pilgrim 44 

Wife ami Daughter of Taotai, at Chefoo 56 Evangelist Hsiao Talking with a Kneeling Pilgrim.... 44 

New Year Callers 58 A Pilgrim Giving Alms 44 

New Year Callers 58 Beggar Huts on the Road to the Sacred Mountain.... 45 

Two Youthful Pilgrims — Hunan 59 A Party of Kneeling Pilgrims 45 

Dr. Gaynor Engaged in Red Cross Work 66 View of the Main temple 46 

Crowds in Courtyard of Antung Ku Mission House.... o7 Dragon Steps of Main Temple, Sacred Mountain 46 

Three Little Scholars at Sintientze s, i Pilgrims Worshiping at a Shrine in the Main Temple, 4<i 

Bible School Held in the WenchQW District 11" Head Priest at the Main Temple 4li 

Three Famine Refugees Rescued by Miss Henry, of Front View of Girls' School at Chefoo ~>4 

Yangchow 11:2 Another View of Girls' School, chefoo ~>4 

Three Priests of the "halfway'' temple on the way to Road Leading to Summit of Sacred Mountain in 

Nanyoh lis Hunan <i" 

The Burrows' Memorial Bible School, Nanchang, The Drum-Tower, Nanking 65 

Kiangsi, 1912 122 Ruins in Tartar City, Nanking 67 

Bible School at Pingyao, Shansi, July-August, 1912.... 124 A Bird's-eye View of Tali, from foot of the Mountain, 

The First Class of Women, Yoyang, Shansi 134 looking Hast 69 

The Second Class of Women, Yoyang, shansi 134 Hospital Buildings at Jaochow, Kiangsi 71 

Country Christians in the Shuting District, Szeehwan. . 137 A Cave in the side of a Mountain Converted into a 

Miss Irvin and Mi.°S Davis at a Women's Class 14(i Buddhist Temple s 

■'Pray for Ps,'' a Kwangfeng Croup 117 Main Building of Bible School at Nanking s l 

A Yangkow Croup of Hoys ...: 117 Preaching at a Pair in Lucheng, shansi 83 

Traveling by Cart In North China 83 


Burning of Buildings. Fired by Cruiser's shells 

Property Destroyed by Rebel's Fire at "Kilometre ten 

Wayside Resting Place and Inn s i 

Waterfall on the Taiping Road, Szeehwan 85 

Conflagration at tin' Back of the Russian Concession at A Wayside Besting Place in Szeehwan 86 

Hankow 7 Tibetan Lamas Exorcising Evil Spirits 98 

Taicho\N Hospital (Chekiang) 99 

Boat Travel 101 

Tea House In Shanghai '"■> 

Illustrating the Flight of the People from Hankow.. 7 Three suspension Bridges in Yunnan. China 106 

An., t her View of People Fleeing from Hankow 7 Scene on Canal Outside South Gate of Wenchow 

Family and their Possesions cm, the Front of the Engine, ll ""''' Court of the Bible School, Chengtu, Szeehwan.. 121 

also Baggage on Tender 7 Tll( ' Garden at the Bible School at Chengtu, Szeehwan.. 121 

Bridge al Hangchow, Chekiang 123 

At the Spinning Wheel 125 

Boat Travel 126 

Ready for the Road 132 

A Shansi "Kang" ,:! - 

Temple on the Hillside 135 


Bridge of Boats at Yangkow, Kiangsi 143 

Water Buffalo '49 

View of the Revolutionists Destroying tin' Culvert Bridge 

at "Hankow 8 

Hankow, First and Second Day's Battlefield 8 

Tra veling by Cart in North China !> 

Entering the Lock at Ts 'ingkiangpu 1" 

The Prayer Bouse in the Garden of Mr. Reginald Rad 

clill'e, Liverpool 15 A Country Chapel 

Traveling by Chair in Szeehwan 17 

Courtyard of the Riwang Temple 17 

Outside one of the City Gates of Yunnanfu, Yunnan ... . is Sifting Peanuts in Northern Kiangsu 150 

A Scene Near Yunnanfu, Yunnan 1!' 

st reet in Peking 20 

The Third ('lass Carriage, in which the Missionaries were 

Held I'p for Days 21 Province of Kiangsu 32 

Trucks with Imperialist Sol die is. with which the Trollies Province of Kiangsi " 

Very Nearly Came in Collision 21 Part of Tibet 96 97 

Trollies being Pushed along by Male Members of the Map Illustrating c.l.M. Work in the Wenchow Pre 

Party 22 fecture 108 

Mr. .1. Hudson Taylor's Bust Home in Ningpo, Chekiang 26 Copy of chines.' Hymn I'sed at Yoyang Classes (Shansi) 133 

due of Several Blockhouses on the Bund at Hankow .. 27 Facsimile of a Testimony Written by a Chinese Boy.. 




Prevailing Love 


" If ye love rue, keep my commandments." — John 14 : 15. 

LOVE is the greatest power in the world. 
Whether it is considered subjectively or ob- 
jectively, no force is so dynamic. God has 
wrought all that He has ever done for men through 
love. Being Love, He has loved, and in loving, He 
has, as one has said, loved the loveless into loveli- 
ness. And so with men, just as far as they have 
wrought with God. Drawing upon the love of God, 
they too have loved and, in 
loving, have turned loveless 
lives into lovely lives. It is 
not to be wondered at then, 
that the beloved Apostle 
wrote: "He that loveth not 
knoweth not God, for God 
is love." And again: "God 
is love; and he that dwelleth 
in love dwelleth in God, and 
God in him." 

But it is to be remember- 
ed that love is not sentiment, 
or, speaking more accurate- 
ly, sentimentality. Love may 
include emotion, which, in a 
sense, is sentiment, but it 
may not. In fact, love may 
be almost hard headed and 
hard hearted. That is, love, 
in the last analysis, is faith, 
and faith may lead to action 
irrespective of all feeling. If 
we should serve God on the 
plane of feeling, we should 
first blow hot and then blow- 
cold, and the cold in the 
average life would far ex- 
ceed the hot. But faith acts 
irrespective of the heat and 
cold of the' human heart, and 
steadily keeps at the thing 
undertaken. It is doubtful 
if Abraham felt much ex- 
hilaration when God told him to take his only son 
to the mount and sacrifice him there ; nevertheless 
he gathered the wood for the fire, he saddled the ass 
to bear it, he journeyed through three long days to 
the mount, he laid his son upon the altar, and he 
took the knife in his hand to kill him who was his 
heir. Where the exhilaration was experienced was 
when he heard the voice and saw the ram. But 


For many years a member of the North American Council of the 
China Inland Mission 

this is clear; that man of God loved all through, not 
less when he walked by faith, and not more when he 
rejoiced through sight. Love then, may not always 
have a smiling face ; there are occasions when it may 
have a knitted hrow and a stern, almost hard look, 
for its main Characteristic, at times, is determina- 
tion. This is what the beloved Apostle implied when 
he said : "My- little children, let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue, but in 
deed and in truth." 

Love, therefore, is obe- 
dience. The heart may have 
plenty of emotion, but if it 
lacks obedience it does not 
love. And, on the other 
hand, it may have no emo- 
tion, but if it obeys it does 
love. When Paul said, "The 
love of Christ constraineth 
inc.'' he meant that Christ's 
love for him so dominated 
him that he could not help 
but follow his Master wher- 
ever He might lead. What 
such following involved, he 
tells us in his second letter 
. s to the Corinthians, where he 
tiives the record of his suf- 
ferings — stripes, rods, shin- 
wreck ; perils from waters, 
robbers, his countrymen, the 
heathen, the city, the wilder- 
ness, the sea, false brethren; 
in weariness, painfulness, 
\va tehings, hunger, thirst, 
fastings, cold and naked- 
. ness. Such a category does 
not suggest an emotional re- 

God waits for love. 
Christ longs for love above 
all else His saints may give 
to Him. The Holy Spirit yearns to create love in the 
hearts of the saints toward God, and Christ, and men. 
And it is not too much to add that men, often in 
dumb, unconscious ways, crave love more than any- 
thing besides. The love God demands and the love 
men need is the love which obeys and serves. Let 
us then have done with seeking and waiting for emo- 
tions. Let us simply Jiearken and do! 

China's Millions 

The Growth of a Soul 

How Mr. Hudson Taylor Was I/ed 

From " The London Christian" 

IN the publication of Hudson Taylor in Early Years : 
The Growth of a Soul, Dr. and Mrs. Howard 
Taylor (7s. 6d., Morgan & Scott), have furnished 
a deeply interesting study of the gracious leading 
by the Lord of one of His children. Truly, it was a 
godly heritage which came to the boy who was 
afterwards known as the founder and director of 
the China Inland Mission. Memories are here re- 
called of more than one bygone generation to which 
God revealed Himself in 
His love and power. We 
get delightful glimpses of 
a home-life in which fa- 
ther and mother were 
serving the Lord with 
gladness of heart, and 
leading others into a per- 
sonal experience of the 
wondrous work of Christ 
for them. Specially 
touching is the passage 
which tells of their talk 
over the passages in Exo- 
dus and Numbers calling 
for the sanctineation of 
the first-born to the Lord, 
and of how they knelt be- 
fore Him "to fulfil as 
literally as possible an ob- 
ligation they could not re- 
legate to Hebrew parents 
of old." 

It is described as only 
the outcome of a childish 
impulse when the boy of 
four or five — impressed 
by what he heard about 
the darkness of heathen 
lands — was wont to say : 
"When I am a man 1 
mean to be a missionary 
and go to China." But it 
is true also that "he 
meant it with all his 
heart, and meant it be- 
cause he loved the Lord 
and wanted to please and 
follow Him." 

It was to the year 1845 that Mr. Hudson Taylor 
traced back his first conscious surrender to God, and 
it is well worthy of being noted that the blessing 
came to him through the reading of a tract. A 
troublotis time followed, but again God spoke to 
him from the printed pages. The phrase, "the 
finished work of Christ," arrested his attention ; and 
joy came to him through the realization of the fact 
thai "if the whole work was finished, and the whole 
debt paid . . . there was nothing in the world to 


be done but to fall down on one's knees and, accept- 
ing this Saviour and His salvation." And this, with 
joy of heart, he did. 

At seventeen there came another great step in 
his spiritual groAvth. His sense of unworthiness be- 
came almost overwhelming, and he longed for de- 
liverance. "If only God would work on his behalf, 
would break the power of sin, and save him, spirit, 
soul, and body, for time and for eternity, he would 

renounce all earthly pros- 
pects, and be utterly at 
His disposal." Recalling, 
a year later, the days re- 
ferred to, he himself 
wrote. — 

"Never shall I forget 
the feeling that came over 
me then. Words can 
never describe it. I felt 
I was in the presence of 
God, entering into cove- 
nant with the Almighty. 
1 felt as though I wished 
to withdraw my promise, 
but could not. Something 
seemed to say: 'Yo\ir 
prayer is answered, your 
conditions are accepted.' 
And from that time the 
conviction never left me 
that I was called to 

No time was lost in 
taking steps toward the 
fulfilment of the new life 
purpose. Having only a 
copy of the writings of St. 
Luke to compare with the 
English version, he and a 
cousin by ingenious me- 
thods gained a wonderful 
amount of knowledge con- 
cerning the meanings of 
the characters. It was 
with deep joy that he 
heard of the formation of 
the Chinese Association, 
which had as its aim the 
employment of native evangelists; and although the 
plans originated at that time by Dr. Gutzlaff came 
to little, it is recalled that Mr. Hudson Taylor loved 
to refer to that early leader as "In a very real sense 
the father of the work" — of the China Inland 

Not everyone encouraged the young believer in 
his plans and purposes. Hearing of a minister in the 
town who possessed a copy of Dr. Medhurst's book 
on China, he ventured to borrow it. Kindly inquiry 

China's Millions 

as to how he proposed to go to the East, elicited the 
reply that "it seemed to me probable that I should 
need to do as the Twelve and the Seventy had done 
in Judea — go without purse or scrip, relying on Him 
who sent me, to supply all my need. Kindly placing 
his hand on my shoulder, the minister replied: 'Ah, 
my boy, as you grow older you will become wiser 
than that. Such an idea would do very well in the 
days when Christ Himself was on earth, but not 
now.' " 

But the younger man saw further than the elder, 
and it is good reading to note the words that follow : 
"I have grown older since then, but not wiser. I 
am more and more convinced that if we were to 
take the directions of our Master, and the assurance 
He gave to His first disciples, more fully as our 
guide, we should find them just as suited to our 
times as to those in which they were originally 
given. ' ' 

In September, 1853, under the auspices of the 
Chinese Evangelization Society, he sailed from 
Liverpool in the ship "Dumfries," which touched 
nowhere for five and a half months, and thus gave 
him much time alone with God. 

Arriving in Shanghai, the young missionary was 
kindly received by the workers belonging to the 
London Missionary Society. These friends were, 
however, altogether surprised at the arrival of a 
missionary in such an unconventional fashion as he 
had come. These were days in which many things 
had to be learned, by slow and not unpainful pro- 
cesses, which are now among the common-places of 
current knowledge. Political unsettlement was 
common, and fighting between rebels and the official 
representative caused many troubles and difficul- 
ties, but the Lord was gracious in opening up the 
path of His servant. 

His meeting with William Burns marked an im- 
portant epoch in the career of Mr. Hudson Taylor. 
In their journeys together these two earnest laborers 
found many difficulties removed or simplified by the 
ivearing of Chinese dress, in the adoption of which 
Mr. Burns had followed the example of his com- 

The story of these early days is told with the 
most graphic picturing in words, combined with 
deep spiritual insight. The experiences of Mr. Hud- 
son Taylor in his earliest journeys alone, and then 
those encountered as the two friends carried the 
Gospel where it had neyer been heard, are made to 
live before us so that they become most real and 
vivid. Had they been unknown to us before, we 
could not have failed to learn to love these two de- 
voted messengers of the Lord Jesus Christ, alike 
for their personal qualities and for their work's 
sake. But the field was too great for them to re- 
main together. There was too much to do, to allow 
of the longer continuance of even this helpful fel- 
lowship; and so they took their respective ways — 
"William Burns for Swatow and other strategic 
points in the great seaboard provinces; and Hudson 
Taylor, by-and-by, for far-reaching inland China." 

Having been robbed of his possessions in the 
summer of 1856 (value $200), Mr. Hudson Tavlor 

wrote to the culprit (who had been his servant) ex- 
plaining that, remembering Christ's command to re- 
turn good for evil, he would not prosecute him. "I 
told him that he was the great loser, not 1 ; that I 
freely forgave him, and besought him more earnestly 
than ever to flee from the wrath to come." The let- 
ter telling of this experience unexpectedly fell into 
the hands of Mr. George Muller, who praised God 
for a young man who in difficult circumstances was 
so manifestly seeking to live up to the teachings of 
our Lord. Mr. Muller lost no time in sending out to 
China a sum sufficient to cover Mr. Taylor's loss; 
and we are told that he continued thereafter to take 
a practical share in the work, "until, in a time of 
special need, he was used of God as the principal 
channel of support to the China Inland Mission." 

As the reader approaches the end of this able 
book, he will recognize how truly it is an account of 
"the growth of a soul." In Mr. Hudson Taylor's 
twenty-fifth year we are told that the little group 
of Christians were puzzled by the appearance of 
two beautiful scrolls bearing Chinese characters 
which, as nearly as possible, represented the sounds 
of Ebenezer and Jehovah-Jireh. But, to the under- 
standing observer, they were eloquent to the spiritual 
progress of the missionary himself. In the most 
wonderful manner the Lord had "helped" him, and 
his heart was full of praise. Moreover, he could 
now calmly rest in the promise that the Lord would 
"provide ;" and alike by fellow-missionaries, Chinese 
Christians, and those who were not one with him in 
Christ, what was looked on by them as an experi- 
ment was watched closely — to see what would be the 

The Lord not only justified the faith of His ser- 
vant, but He set seals to his ministry. Some of the 
incidents in the book are very touching. A business 
man, Mr. Nyi, found in the Lord Jesus the rest which 
he had sought for in vain at Confucian, Buddhist, 
and Taoist temples. He became a most valuable 
helper, but it was he who put to Mr. Hudson Taylor 
a painful question — never to be forgotten. 

" 'How long have you had the Glad Tidings in 
England?' he asked, all unsuspectingly. 

"The young missionary was ashamed to tell him, 
and vaguely replied that it was several hundreds of 

'Why,' exclaimed Mr. Nyi in astonishment, 
'several hundreds of years! Is it possible that you 
have known about Jesus so long, and only now have 
come to tell us? My father sought the truth for 
more than twenty years,' he continued sadly, 'and 
died without finding it. Oh ! why did you not come 
sooner?' " 

Those who have read Mrs. Howard Taylor's 
earlier works will expect much on the present occa- 
sion, and all such expectations will be more than 
realized. The book will take its place in the very 
forefront of our missionary literature, sounding 
loudly and clearly the Lord's call to share in the 
greatest privilege within reach of the children of 
men. A further volume — Hudson Taylor and the 
China Inland Mission — is in preparation, and will be 
eagerly awaited wherever this one becomes known. 

China's Millions 

Village Work Among the Miao 


IT IS some time since I last wrote concerning our 
work, and you may be interested to hear how 
God is working in the surrounding villages. 

Some forty li to the west of the city is a Miao 
hamlet, named Keemang, the home of our two young 
helpers, Jacob and John, and God has much blessed 
the witness of the two brothers, so that in addition 
to all the members of their own family, there are 
now over twenty promising enquirers in the homes 
around them. These enquirers are so anxious to 
learn to read and sing hymns that they have clubbed 
together to buy lamps and oil, so that in the even- 
ings all may gather in one house for that purpose. 
Thomas and Philip, who are farther advanced than 
the others, often act as teachers at these gatherings. 
The Miao are very musical and the hymn-book is 
always their first text- 
book, and from it they 
not only learn to repeat 
and sing the hymns, but 
to read and even to 
pray, lines from favorite 
hymns being often used 
in petition or thanks- 
giving. Philip came Inst 
week to buy another 
hymn - book and was 
much disappointed to 
find there were no more 
iii stock. lie said, "I 
do not know what we 
can do, for sometimes my 
wife Mary gets the book 
first, and I have none, 
and if I get it first then 
she has none." 

Two weeks ago, Mr. 
Page visited their village 
and on that occasion, 1 he 
sacred tree was cut 
down. After singing a 
hymn, prayer was offer- 
ed under the spreading branches, and then the 
men got to work with their axes, each man dealing 
a few blows, until tin 1 enormous tree came crashing 
to the ground. The tutelary god of the village had 
for loii^ years been worshiped under thai tree, and 
one of the villagers who had resisted the Gospel, 
was so afraid that he decided to remove his family 
.it once, .-ind leave the hamlet to the followers of 


Some twenty li farther on is another place which 
bears a name which means "the five villages of the 
wild cat," and here we have a \'vw church members. 

Meetings are held in one of these hamlets and 
about thirty enquirers now attend them. During 
Mr. Page's last visit there, a man named Isaac, with 
Rachel, his wife, came forward after the evening 
meeting and said they had something to confess. 

Study ihe taces and pray tor 

Rachel had been a sorceress and the written charac- 
ters, and other articles she used in divination had 
not yet been destroyed. She had some time previous- 
put them away, refusing to use them again al- 
though entreated to do so by a heathen neighbor 
who wished her to divine the cause of his illness and 
exorcise the demons who were troubling him. She 
now brought these articles forward and after the 
singing of a hymn, and prayer, she put them in the 
fire. Earnest prayer was then offered for them that 
they might be kept from all the devices of the 

A Chinese neighbor, a young man named Suen r 
joins with these Miao in the worship of God, and 
lately made a stand against ancestral worship, his 
father being much incensed at his refusal to join 

in it ; but the lad stood 
firm, and is bearing a 
good witness for Christ 
in his home. 

Almost every Sunday 
we have a large number 
from these two villages 
with us, most of them re- 
maining till Monday. 
Our Sunday evening 
meeting is never long 
enough for them, so they 
fill in the time till mid- 
night with a praise ser- 
vice of their own. 

About one hundred 
and twenty li to the 
north-west of us is a dis- 
trict called Vaoai. where 
we have now seventy 
church members. Mr. 
Page having, on his last 
visit there. baptized 
thirteen men and twelve 
women. There are many 
hamlets in the district, 
and Sunday services are held in the central one. 
where they have a chapel, church members and 
enquirers coming from distances \arying of from 
four to twenty li. 

At present the country folic around us are all 
busy harvesting rice. (Jod has given an abundant 
crop, and tine weather in which to gather it. From 
seed time till harvest the rice crop is ;i subject of 
constant prayer, and this year, also ;i subject o( 
much thanksgiving. 


the man) whom the} represent 

"If each worker realizes himself as a temple of 
the living God, an instrument possessed and 
governed and used by the Almighty, there is no 
place for discouragement. Before Him. the hard. 
dry rock shall be turned into a pool, the flint into a 
fountain o\' waters."- ./. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 


Experiences in Nanchang, Kiangsi 


I AM wondering what news you get in the home 
papers regarding the affairs in this Empire, 
if real truth or rumors. You must not believe 
all you see in the papers. Over a week ago word 
went to Hankow and Kiukiang that Nanchang had 
been taken over by the rebels; at that time we were 
still hanging in the balances. However, we cannot 
say that any more for at two o'clock this morning 
the crisis came. Sunday was the fixed day for tak- 
ing over the city, but the poor Governor was par- 
leying and delayed matters so that Sunday, Mon- 
day and Tuesday, as far as we know, went on as 
usual. The military official sent soldiers to guard 
our house and the house of the Kauderers. 

Lately we have been retiring early, and frequently 
only partially undressing, as we did not know how 
long we would be permitted to sleep. Last night 
we went upstairs about 9.I50 and were partly un- 
dressed when two Christian men came to tell us 
that if at two o'clock in the morning we heard a 
volley of guns not to fear, because that was the 
sign for burning the yamen, etc. "Well, we went 
to bed, taking off only our outer garments, and got 
some sleep, but at two o'clock sharp we were 

awakened by a big volley of guns outside the Luli 
gate; then a volley inside in response; volley fol- 
lowed volley in different parts of the city, showing 
that all was in readiness. A little later we could 
plainly see the Governor's yamen beginning to 
burn (it was a very windy night and we feared for 
the consequences). The Imperial Temple was the 
next to be set on fire ; for a long time we watched 
these building's as they burned. "We began to feel 
that we were catching cold so went to bed, but I 
could not stay there, so got up and went to the 
north window again, and there I could see men with 
torches hurrying along the city wall to our gate; 
then I heard yelling, shouting, banging and fighting, 
and alter a little we saw smoke, and to our horror 
they set fire to the guard-house at the foot of the 
city walls inside. For the first time that night we 
were really alarmed, for if the tower over the gate 
caught fire we would have very little chance, as the 
wind was blowing in our direction and before long 
the sparks and large cinders were flying over our 
house! We prepared pails of water here and there, 
and each student filled his basin and carried it up- 
stairs, so that if sparks should light they could be 

China's Millions 

put out immediately. The guards in the guard- 
house resisted and there was a fight, but they soon 
had to submit and the city gates were opened by 
the Revolutionists. They came past our house and 
took, by force, five guns from our guards, asking 
them, "Who are you guarding here?" They re- 
plied, "foreigners." The Revolutionists said, "We 
will look after them, you do not need these guns." 
Our soldiers were so frightened that they hid inside 
for hours. The Revolutionaries then proceeded to 
burn the customs barrier close to us, but the neigh- 
bors said, "Do not 
burn that for it will 
endanger the for- 
eigners' houses;" so 
they left it untouch- 
ed, excepting to put 
men in charge of it. 
Shortly after this 
Mr. Home went in- 
side the city gate to 
see if the tower of 
the gate was in dan- 
ger of taking fire. 
He found an empty 
place, because the 
people were so terri- 
fied that they would 
not appear so long 
as the Revolutionists 
were thought to he 
near. We had not 
any fear of the Re- 
volutionists, but we 
did fear the secret 
societies and riffraff, 
also the spreading of 
the fires. 

The Revolution- 
aries then went to 
the second gate be- 
yond us, and there 
the guards held out 
so long that some 
forty were injured. 
Where there was no 
resistance, they did 
not fire huildings, 
but this one they 
were compelled to 
fire, which meant 
that there were in all 
five fires blazing on 
a windy night, hut 
the Lord had mercy and none of these fires spread 
beyond the building which it was intended to 

As soon as the gates were opened this morning, 
Mr. Home went into the city to see it the Hopkins' 
and Miss Warr were all right and found they were, 
and they rejoiced to hear ot our safety outside the 
city walls. 

The Revolutionists have put out proclamations 
which are very good, and salt is down to 60 cash in- 

Photos by) i. Burning buildings. 

2. Property destroyed b) rebels 

stead of 120, which was the rate for some time ; oil 
is 120 cash, instead of 180; rice is 64 cash a measure, 
but they are going to bring that down too. If the 
Imperialists get reverses everywhere, then all will 
go on well we trust, but if the Revolutionists get the 
losing battles in Nanking and Peking, then we will 
still have much with which to contend. We do so 
earnestly pray that what is the best for this people 
may come into rule. If the Revolutionists succeed, 
then the Lord bless them and give them wisdom to 
rule this people in equity. We have just received 

a copy of the pro- 
clamation, of which 
this is a transla- 
tion. — 

"By high hea- 
ven's appointment to 
punish an oppres- 
sive government, this 
provincial capital is 
already subdued. 
Armor and provis- 
ions are in abund- 
ance. In guarding or 
attack not the least 
harm shall come to 
the people. Let it 
be known that rob- 
bing, thieving or op- 
pression shall not be 
tolerated. Commerce 
shall go on as usual, 
only it must be car- 
ried on justly. All 
will be protected. My 
brethren, let your 
hearts be at rest. In 
the main streets and 
lanes, soldiers will 
patrol night and 
day. If rowdies take 
advantage to Steal 
they shall lie struck 
down on the spot. 
The above is special- 
ly and respectfully 
made widely known. 
Let all witli one 
mind diligently 

We pray thai the 
all powerful God, 
Whose we are and 
Whom we serve, our 
Father and our Lord, will hear the many prayers 
and preserve and keep His own tor His glory, for 
we are truly in troublous times here 
true in many places in China. 

Fired by cruiser's shells, 

fire at " Kilometre Ten 


// irrrrti 

and this is 

"It is no small blessing in this world of unrest 
and of sin when the glorious truth. 'The Lord God 
Omnipotent lvignetli." takes possession of the heart 
of the child of God." — /. Hudson Taylor, from 
•• cintin Sayings. " 

China's Millions 

Conditions in Other Places 

MRS. A. E. Brownlee of Kian, in Kiangsi prov- 
ince, in a private letter writes : — ■' ' I am sure 
you will be intensely interested to know what 
is taking place in this part of the Empire at this time. 
You will doubtless be reading most startling re- 
ports in the home papers. We are quite peaceful in 
Kian in spite of the fact that the Commandant Yuan 
returned here to Kian after an absence of some 
weeks, with his soldiers, on Saturday, November 
4th, and ordered the only two remaining officials 
to turn Revolutionist. The prefect refused and in- 
stead resigned, handing his seal over to the Hsien 
who promptly joined the Revolutionists. On Sun- 
day from every home floated a white flag with the 
character Han upon it. 

"Many, many people have left the city and 
taken their families and boxes to the country, fear- 
ing robbers and wicked men. Several, among 
them, the post office master and Mr. Li the banker, 
requested the privilege of bringing their precious 

Photo by] 


things to us for safe keeping. . . . Our friends at 
home knew about the trouble in China long before 
we did!" 

In a private letter Miss F. L. Morris, of Kiehsiu 
Shansi, also writes: — "China has just undergone a 
great change, and I expect we shall be seeing some 
reform put into practice since these Revolutionists 
have overthrown the Government. They certainly 
have acted most wisely in their scheme for taking 
possession, and if they govern wisely we may expect 
great things for China. They are now sending out 
their own governors all over the land and I expect 
will soon have things in order again. There is still 
some unrest in various parts, but it is simply mar- 
velous that the whole thing has been accomplished 
with so little bloodshed and disturbance. We need 
to pray that God will give much wisdom and dis- 
cretion to whoever shall be appointed as Emperor, for 
it is no easy matter to rule so large and so illiterate 
a country as China. May the Lord grant that at 
this time the people of China may get religious 
liberty. Heretofore it was impossible for high offi- 

cials to accept the Lord as their Savior, and the 
knowledge that their government and Emperor were 



so much opposed to Christianity, has hindered the 
people greatly. It would mean much if liberty was 
granted in these matters. . . . The women for my 
first Bible Class come in the day after to-morrow 
and I do hope they will all be much blessed as we 
study Acts together. I long that they shall be filled 
with the Spirit's power for service and go forth 
strong to witness for the Lord in their respective 

We quote from a private letter of Miss L. Parry's, 
of Chungking, Szechwan, which is dated Nov. 5 : 
she says: — "We are not getting any letters lately, 
and are so hungry for news. I wonder whether you 
have received any of the letters we have sent you? 
There is no knowing whether the mails are getting 
through or not." Miss Parry, referring to her fa- 
ther, who is the China Inland Mission Superinten- 
dent for West Szechwan, says that he has a great 

Photo by] NOTE A FAMILY AND THEIR [Onvn Warren 



deal of strain on him, and is looking tired. Pray 
that he may be given all the needed strength and 


China's Millions 



wisdom for these trying and difficult days. . . . The 
situation is not improving but becomes more and 
more critical — terrible things are going on all 
around — righting, murders, robberies, etc., the 
country is truly in a pitiable state. It is a matter for 
deep thankfulness that in spite of so much lawless- 
ness and disorder no foreigners have been attacked 
except Mr. and Mrs. Glanville, who were robbed on 
their way here from Kweichow, of all they had with 
them. . . . We know that all things are working to- 
gether for good, we will trust where we cannot see. 
Do not be anxious about us — 'God is our Refuge,' 
and we are safe in His keeping. There is no im- 
mediate danger." 

In a letter from Miss M. E. Waterman of T'sing- 
kiangpu, Kiangsu, which was begun November 6th 
and finished November 11th, Miss Waterman gives a 
description of conditions as they existed in that city 
during the dales mentioned. 

To understand these conditions it is necessary to 
state that situated as T'singkiangpu is (easy of access 
from both north and south) the city lias always been 
more or less a military centre. This has been es- 
pecially so since the troubles of 1900. and recently 
soldiers have been camped outside the city in large 
numbers; then, too. for the past live years famine 
conditions have prevailed which has tended to largely 
increase the lawless element. At present the suffering 
from famine is greater than has probably been ex- 
perienced for years. A spirit of unrest has been felt 
for weeks and, as far as the Revolutionists were con- 
cerned, culminated in action on November 4th, when 
an attack was made upon the Taotai's yameii. Pre- 
vious to this the city, gates had been closed and the 
bridges on the canal drawn. 

Only a small number, comparatively; of the thou- 
sands of soldiers proved to he genuine Revolutionists 
and they were unsuccessful in their attack. These 
tied ;mtl the others fought among themselves. Mon- 
day. November 6th, the soldiers burned their own 
camps and entered the city, each one having a white 
badge either on his arm or rifle. They took the citj 
easily, but scenes of terror followed. Shops of all 
kinds were broken into. Silk, fur, pawn and money 

shops were swept of their contents, the riffraff and 
famine beggars following the example of the soldiers. 
Lawlessness prevailed ; there was no official to whom 
to appeal, while the police joined in looting the 

People came to the Mission for protection for 
themselves, their children and valuables. On two 
successive nights, terrorized neighbors let themselves 
over the wall of the Mission premises and begged to 
be allowed to remain. The second night the proprietor 
of a drygoods shop next door to the Mission first 
dropped over some rolls of cloth which the robbers 
had failed to secure, then himself; then someone 
swung the aged mother over and it was feared that 
the drop from the high wall would kill her, but no, 
she was only badly frightened. 

Soldiers fled with their spoil, while the lawless 
from a lawless city to the north of T'singkiangpu, 
hearing of the plundering, came in a band one thou- 
sand strong to see what they could obtain. During 
some of the nights and days too, bullets whizzed freely 
through the air, not directed particularly at any per- 
son or anything, while shouts, some of terror some of 
joy, mingled with the whole, and fires were seen in 
many directions. 

Missionaries and also mission property remained 
untouched throughout, which gives much cause for 
praise. Missionaries tepresenting three different mis- 
sions are working in this city. Dr. Woods of the 
American Presbyterian Mission (South) kindly asked 
Miss Waterman and Miss Saltmarsh to go to them, 
but too many had assembled under their own roof for 
protection to make this practicable. 

Telegraphic and postal communication was of 
course cut oft", and for six nights bed or sleep were not 
possible. At the close of that time. Mr. Saunders, the 
<'. T. M. Superintendent for Kiangsu province ar- 
rived, lie had started on his usual November visit 
to the stations not knowing of the trouble. 

Organization, which has markedly characterized 
the Revolutionary movement as a whole, seemed lack- 
ing in T'singkiangpu, which doubtless accounts for 
much that transpired. Miss Waterman writes that 
the continued disorganized condition made the matter 
of procuring food supplies rather a difficult one. 

. Rwiwn-- 

Plu>lo by] 1 1 A N k O \\ 


China's Millions 

Our Shanghai Letter 


THE situation throughout China has not materi- 
ally changed since the date of my last letter. 
The Revolutionary Movement has met with 
little opposition; indeed the people generally have 
not only viewed it with favor, hut have given it their 
active support. During the last fortnight we have 
received letters from all the provinces into which the 
work of the Mission extends, and these, for the most 
part, give cause for thanksgiving to God; for they 
reveal that, in spite of the political upheaval, a con- 
siderable measure of order has been maintained, and 
show that the officials and gentry seem to recognize 
the importance of preventing anarchy, as also of 
affording protection to missionaries and Chinese con- 
verts. In some districts, however, chaos has reigned, 
and whilst hostility towards foreigners -has not often 
been manifested, there is, owing to lack of consti- 
tuted authority, a sense of insecurity amongst the 
people. Lawlessness beyond the confines of cities 
is on the increase, and local banditti are terrorizing 
the well-to-do section of the 
populace, who, for obvious 
reasons, are the speiial ob- 
ject of their attacks. The 
existence of these, armed 
bands constitutes a real 
danger, and exposes travel- 
ers to grave risk. This has 
been illustrated by the re- 
cent experiences of a party 
of our associate workers of 
the Swedish Mission in 
China, while en route from 
South Shansi to Honanfu. 
When only five miles from 
that city they were attacked 
and robbed, whilst Mrs. 
Blom was seriously wound- 
ed on the head and neck. 
She, with her husband and 
fellow travelers, has since reached the coast, and is 
progressing favorably. 

At the end of November, a band of robbers, with 
the avowed intention of putting an end to the officials, 
the schools, the churches and the foreigners, entered 
the city of Tientai, Chekiang, and set fire to the yamen. 
The regular soldiers, whose barracks are outside the 
city, climbed the wall and fired upon the brigands, 
140 of whom were killed. As the official intimated 
that he was unable with the soldiers at his command 
to give protection, Mr. and Mrs. McRoberts, together 
with Mr. Thompson of the C.M.S., who happened to 
be at Tientai at the time, felt it. right to move at once 
from the city to a place of safety. 

Mr. Stevens writes that, since his arrival with 
his wife and Miss Scott at Tsinchow, his Chinese 
helper at Fengsiang, Shensi, has escaped and brought 
to him news of a serious disturbance in the latter 
city, when the Mission premises were looted and sub- 
sequently destroyed by fire. Had the departure of 

Photv by] 


these workers been delayed a few hours, it is im- 
probable that they would have been able to leave. 

Our workers in Yunnanfu, towards the end of 
November, passed through a time of considerable 
anxiety, owing to a threatened mutiny amongst the 
soldiers. Happily, this danger was averted, and the 
situation has since improved. 

His Majesty's Minister at Peking has recently, 
through the Consular body, circularized the British 
missionaries throughout the Empire, advising them, 
but especially women and children, subject to local 
conditions and safety of travel, to proceed to the 
nearest port or other centre where protection can 
be more easily afforded. He has desired it to be- 
clearly understood, however, that this warning is 
intended not as a precursor of an imminent danger, 
but rather as a measure of precaution against a pos- 
sible danger, and that its application must necessarily 
depend upon local circumstances. 

In some instances the Consuls have been so in- 
sistent upon the necessity 
for workers leaving inland 
stations that many of the 
latter, in the absence of re- 
liable information which 
would enable them to form 
an independent judgement 
as to the situation in other 
parts, have felt that they 
could not safely disregard 
the opinion and advice 
given. Consequently, a 
considerable number of 
workers from Szechwan and 
Shansi, much to their re- 
gret, have either arrived at 
the coast or are now on 
their way thither. 

We have done much by 
correspondence to acquaint 
the main centres at least witli the progress of the 
Revolutionary Movement and the general situation 
created thereby, but postal communication has been 
dislocated, and many letters have been delayed in 
transit. We have sympathized very sincerely with 
those who have, in consequence, been perplexed as to 
their duty in view of considerations affecting their 
safety on the one hand, and what was due by them 
to converts who have been entrusted to their care 
on the other hand. 

A large number of our missionaries, have felt that 
they were in a better position to determine what local 
conditions made necessary than their Consuls, and 
have refused to leave their stations. Mr. A. G. 
Nicholls, who it will be remembered, with his wife, 
remained at his post throughout 1900, on recently 
receiving the recommendation of the Consul General 
at Yunnanfu, that "all persons whose business does 
not imperatively demand their presence in the prov- 
ince, should quietly move out via the capital." has 

ELING [Mr. Belch 



China's Millions 

written a characteristic letter, in which he says : "As 
our business demands our presence here, I feel we 
had better stay. I expect that the Consul means 
scientists, botanists, stamp collectors and the 

We have received news of the safe arrival of Mr. 
and Mrs. Edgar, Mr. Cunningham and Mr. Clements 
at Talifu, in Yunnan. A letter from Mr.-Edgar, an- 
nouncing their intended departure from Batang, 
reached us two days ago, having come via Lhasa. 

Mr. Fawcett Olsen, who with his wife and Miss 
Bailey, was shut up in Kiungchow and cut off from 
communication from the outside world so long, writ- 
ing from that city on November 12, says: 

"This is to let you know that we are all safe. My 
wife and Miss Bailey in Chengtu and myself here. I 
cannot write you any sort of an account now of our 
experiences here. We remained on throughout and 
experienced the loving kindness of the Lord keeping 
us from all evil. We were alternately under the rule 
of officials, rebels and robbers, and now of Imperial 
soldiers. The city was taken after a siege of five 
days. After occupation by the soldiers, the city and 
district has settled down again to ordinary business. 

A new official has 

taken the place of 
the one who was 
murdered. We re- 
open school to-mor- 
row night. Our Sun- 
day services have 
continued all through 
the troubles. We 
were unable to com- 
municate with 
Chengtu, owing to 
the strict search for 
letters by the rebels. 
One poor fellow 
whom Mr. Herbert 
sent from Kiating, 
lost his life. I am staying on here, as this district 
is perfectly safe. We hear that most of the down 
river cities have become disaffected and that the ma- 
jority of the Chungking friends have left." 

Since the fall of Nanking, the people at Chin- 
kiang and Yangchow have become reassured, and 
everything is now so quiet in these places that Miss 
Murray has considered it quite prudent for the new- 
lady workers who have arrived from the various 
homelands during the last two months to proceed to 
the Training Home. Consequently, they have all 
gone forward to Yangchow, thus relieving somewhat 
the congestion here.- 

After the date of my last Letter, Mr. and Mrs. 
Bland found it necessary to leave Anking for Chin- 
kiang with the young men in the Training Home, 
and the conditions have not yet become such as to 
warrant their return. The parties of men who have 
arrived in Shanghai during the last six weeks are 
still here, studying the Chinese language under the 
guidance of Mr. Bailer. 

The present truce between the Imperialists and 
Revolutionists is, I believe, welcomed by both sides. 


and it is to be hoped that the negotiations, which 
will soon be in progress, will have a satisfactory 
issue. But even if terms of permanent peace are 
mutually accepted, it can hardly be expected that 
the establishment of a settled government through- 
out the Empire will be accomplished without con- 
siderable difficulty and delay. 

Since I last wrote to you, I am thankful to re- 
cord, two hundred and two baptisms have been re- 

I will close this letter with two cheering items of 
news which have come to hand amid the large amount 
of correspondence received from the provinces, 
telling of unrest and uncertainty. 

Mr. E. G. Bevis, in a letter dated Chenchowfu, 
Honan, November 28, writes : 

"You will be glad to know that we have just had 
our Autumn Conference, ending on Sunday last, and 
while we got only about half the church together, we 
had a very profitable time. All but one distant out- 
station were represented, so that we were able to 
transact such important business as the election of 
the first officers of this church, namely four deacons. 
Two of them live in out-stations, and will therefore 

be able to look after 
business matters for 
those places. We 
were also able to set 
going a plan formed 
last year for a yearly 
contribution from all 
church members and 
inquirers. The ab- 
sence of this has been 
a drawback hitherto, 
they having only 
been used to giving 
small sums every 
Sunday, and that to 
a number of special 
objects. Hence we 
have gone a good step ahead in the direction of 
systematic giving. Mr. Li Kuang-nan of the 
Chowkiakow Church, was with us, and gave 
some splendid spiritual addresses. On Sunday one 
dear man confessed Christ in baptism. He was an 
inquirer of several years standing, and lives 80 li 
from here. He was among 25 members who on 
the Sunday evening formed themselves into a little 
hand with the object of bringing every member of 
their families to Christ. You will praise God with us 
that He granted such a refreshing time amidst the 
present distress and unrest. It reminds us that our 
glorious Christ is in His Church, and will bless it 
and watch over it in love and pow.c." 

.Mr. Adam, writing about a recent visit to the 
aboriginal work in his district, mentions that the 
Miao were making a "pig" collection. About 300 
piu r s had been given. Seven Christians had started 
from Kopu. taking 17-1 pigs to the large market near 
Anshun. The following week, a second lot were to 
leave. The proceeds go to the Lord's work. Part of 
the money obtained is to be given as a thank offering 
for the Miao Scriptures. 

China's Millions 

1 1 

Tidings from the Provinces 

Prayer Topics 

May we emphasize the need of spe- 
cial remembrance of the subjects men- 
tioned for prayer in the Editorial notes 
of this issue. 

The items regarding the Bible Schools 
are given that we may unite to- 
gether in praise and prayer for this 
important work. 

Our new workers, who have but re- 
cently arrived in China and are now 
engaged in the study of the language, 
would deeply appreciate definite re- 
membrance at this time that they may 
be helped in their difficult task. 

Unceasing and definite prayer should 
be offered for Mr. J. Stevenson, the 
deputy director of the Mission in Shang- 
hai. The continued unsettled condition 
in China means additional and heavy 
strain upon God's servant in the re- 
sponsible position which he holds in 
the Mission. Pray that he may be up- 
held at this time, and that the wisdom, 
grace and guidance which are so needed 
may be abundantly ministered by Him 
who has so graciously promised to 

Bible School Notes 

Chengtu. — "We re-opened the Bible 
School on Monday, Sept. 4, but after 
three days we were ordered by the 
Viceroy, through the British Consul- 
General, to withdraw for a time to a 
Refuge Camp at the Canadian Metho- 
dist Mission Compound, while the 
authorities took military action against 
the Kailway Agitators, who had be- 
come seditious in their propaganda. 
We were unable to return to the school 
for ten days; but after the city was 
quieted, and the rebels had been driven 
some distance from the walls, I began 
to walk across the city daily and re- 
opened school. Since Sept. 19, though 
we are still living at the Kefuge Camp, 
I have been able to keep school going 
steadily, and the men are making as 
good progress as though we were at 
home in our own house. We have only 
seven men and two women this term, 
and, owing to the disturbed state of the 
country, one of these men has not been 
able to come in. There has been a 
dearth of suitable men for some years, 
owing, doubtless to the absorption of 
the people in political affairs. I an- 
ticipate another great opportunity for 
Christian work in the immediate fu- 
ture as the result of this outbreak. 
"God moves in a mysterious way." 
— Mr. A. Grainger. 


Nanchang. — During these days of un- 
rest and trouble, Mr. Home has 
gone calmly on day by day with his 
Bible classes in the school. Some of 
the students wanted very much to go 
home to look after their families, but 

Mr. Home said that if some went, 
others would wish to go, so felt it 
right to go steadily on, and the *Lord 
has given grace and blessing. Besides 
this, because the Christians in other 
places heard that Mr. Home's school 
was going on as usual and that he had 
no thought of stopping, it gave them 
confidence, and has saved many from 
moving out and given rest of heart 
where there might have been terror 
and alarm." — Mrs. W. S. Home. 


Hungtung. — 'The Intermediate and 
Bible Schools opened on September 6, 
and are in full swing again. I am glad 
to say that there is a good spirit in 
both schools, and we are praying that 
this term may be the best of the 
co rse, since it will be the last of the 
Bible school for the present class." — 
Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer. 


Taichowfu. — "Last Monday a great 
clan fight seemed certain. It would 
have been a desperate affair involving 
over 1,000 persons at the start, and 
probably leading to riot throughout the 
city. In the providence of God I got 
exact and definite news about it, and 
knowing the heads of the two clans 
personally (they are two of the lead- 
ing gentry in the city), I felt impelled 
to do what I could to avert the fight, 
and so prevent the disaster to the city 
that I could see was bound to follow. 
Praise God! success was given to our 
efforts, and at a meeting of the city 
gentry (25 of them being present) in 
our hospital Chapel on Monday even- 
ing, the two principals agreed for the 
good of the city to drop their quarrel, 
and to unite in preserving the peace of 
the place. The expressions of thanks 
from these leading men of the city 
were most hearty and spontaneous. 
Not content with bowing, they one 
after the other grasped my hand as 
they thanked me for what I had done. 
Similar expressions of thanks have 
come from the Mandarins, from the 
Prefect downward. It seems that for 
days the Council of city gentry, mer- 
chants and scholars had been trying 
to effect a reconciliation and stop this 
fight that was the dread of the whole 
city, but had failed. I praise God 
for this wonderful opportunity of help- 
ing the city. It is appreciated by all 
classes of the people. Pray that the 
good feeling caused by it may give 
many openings for the preaching of 
Christ, and that thus God may be 
glorified and many souls be saved. 

"Robber bands have threatened the 
city, both from East and West. Ad- 
ditional soldiers arrived yesterday 
from Chinghai (Ningpo), bringing our 
garrison up to 1,000 strong. A Chinese 
steam gunboat also lies beside the city. 
We are thus well guarded and the city 
feels secure again." — J. A. Ander- 
son, M.D. 


Sianfu. — News of the visit of Mr. 
Lutley and Mr. Wang to Kansu and 
Shensi will be read with interest. 

"The Lord gave definite blessing at 
Chingchow, especially among the school 
girls; some of the boys and the women 
were also blessed. Only a few of the 
men received blessing as far as we 
could tell. Heathen teachers and other 
unconverted helpers were a great 
hindrance. — Mr. A. Lutley. 

Monthly Notes 


On December 7th, at Victoria, B.C., 
Mr. and Mrs. B. W. Porteous and Miss 
M. E. Waters, from Shanghai. 

On December 28th, at Seattle, Wash., 
Mr and Mrs. A. Jennings and two chil- 
dren, from Shanghai. 

On September 26th, at Paoning, Sze- 
chwan, to Dr. and Mrs. C. C. Elliott, a 
daughter (Elizabeth Palmer). 


Kansu — 

Lanchowf u 5 

Liangchow 6 

Ningsiaf u 4 

Chenuen 2 

Shensi — 

Ingkiauei 3 

Sisiang 14 

Yanghsien out-station 1 

Shansi — 

Yungningchow 15 

Luanfu 5 

Yuwuchen 5 

Siaoyi 4 

Hunyuan out-station 9 

Fengchen 2 

Honan — 

Fukow and out-station 15 

Kwangchow 1 

Yencheng 24 

Kiangsu — 

Yangchow 3 

Szechwan — 

Luchow 3 

Kweichow — 

Anshun out-station 40 

Tushan 4 

Yunnan — 

Yunnanfu 4 

Kiangsi — 

Sinf eng 3 

Yungsin 8 

Kian and out-stations 8 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow and out-stations .... 31 

Taiping and out-station 13 

Lungchuan 6 

Ninghai and out-station 4 

Yenchowf u 10 

Kinhwa and out-station 6 

Yungkang 9 

Lanchi 8 

Hwangyen out-stations 6 

Yuanhwo and out-station .... 10 

Previously reported 1,192 

Total 1,483 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

WE wish our readers n blessed and joyful New 
5Tear. .May the year 1012 be, in the highest 
sense, the best that each one has ever seen! 
This is (bul's desire for us. This is what is meant 
by His word, "grow in grace." Dr. Henry Van 
Dyke once wrote : 

"Let me but live nay life from year to year. 

With forward face and unreluctant soul; 

Not hurrying to, or turning from, the goal. 
Not mourning for the things that disappear 
Jn the dim past, nor holding back in fear 

Prom what the future veils." 

May the "forward face" and the "unreluctant soul" 
be ours, daily, throughout this New Year! 

Mr. Frost has safely reached Great Britain, after 
a calm and pleasant voyage. Letters received from 
him report helpful times of conference and consulta- 
tion with Mr. Iloste. Mr. Sloan and others. The 
friends of the .Mission are again asked to continue in 
prayer that these conferences may be under the guid- 
ance of the Holy Spirit, and for the glory of God. 
Mr. Frost sails (D.V.), on bis return journey to North 
America, by the S.S. "Oceanic," due to leave Great 
Britain on January 31st. 

The sudden and unexpected news of the death of 
the -Rev. Elmore Harris, D.D., in Delhi, India, from 
smallpox, a \'(>\v weeks ago. has been received with 
deep sorrow — sorrow not for Dr. Harris, who is with 
Christ which is "very far better." but for the loved 
ones and the work left behind. As a Mission we 
mourn, for Dr. Harris has long been a beloved mem- 
ber of the North American Council of the China In- 
land Mission. May "the Cod of all comfort" sustain 
and bless the widow, the children, and other relatives, 
and graciously supply the need of His own work! 
We cannot but feel that it was an honor for Dr. 
Harris to die and to he buried on heathen soil — a 
deposit in India for Cod. Dr. Harris was a man 
who deliberately turned from a life of luxury and 
ease, that be might serve his Master among men. His 
life was characterized by humble and intense devo- 
tion to the Lord Jesus and by boldness and simplicity 
in declaring the truth of the Gospel. May we who 
remain follow Christ more closely in the "little while" 
ere the Lord returns ! 

A cable message was received by the Mission office 
in London, England, o.i December 15th, from Mr. 
Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Mission in 
Shanghai. The cable advises that for the present no 
further parties of workers be sent out to China. This 
is not so much on account of any new danger having 
arisen, but because of the congestion at Shanghai and 
some other treaty ports, consequent upon a number 
of missionaries from West and North China having 
been practically ordered by the Consular authorities 
to proceed to the coast. This latter movement, which 
entails heavy traveling expenses, as well as the partial 

stoppage of the work in a number of stations, has- 
been deeply regretted by many of the workers in- 
volved. But this, also, we are confident, will in 
answer to prayer, in some way "fall out rather unto 
the furtherance of the Gospel," and the glory of our 
exalted Lord. 

As our readers will have noticed from press re- 
ports, the Revolutionary Movement in China con- 
tinues to gain in strength, and Dr. Sunyatsen has 
been elected provisional President of the Republican 
Party with its capital at Nanking. In connection with 
these facts it may he added that Dr. Sun is a Can- 
tonese and was formerly a member of one of the 
Protestant churches in Canton. We regret to state 
that the sad news of the death of Mrs. Beckman, re- 
ferred to in the last issue of China's Millions, has 
been confirmed. May God's sustaining grace abound 
towards the bereaved husband and all those who 
mourn the loss of loved ones! So far as our informa- 
tion goes, no other missionaries in connection with the 
Mission have been molested, though in a few in- 
stances workers have been in imminent peril from 
robbers. May we again emphasize the need of prayer 

(1) for an early settlement of all the difficulties, 

(2) for the establishment of the best government for 
China. (3) for the raising up of strong leaders — men 
like unto the Joseph of Genesis and men of the type 
of Daniel, and (4-) for the strength of Cod to be 
granted to all His servants who are living under 
strain during this political upheaval. 

"The Father .... ehasteneth us ... . for our 
profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness 
(Hebrews 12: 10). The early Christians, like our- 
selves, were slow to learn Cod's purpose of blessing 
through suffering. The tendency in the time of 
chastisement has ever been to pray like David, "Oh 
that 1 had wings like a dove! for then would 1 fly 
away and he at rest." ( Psalm 55: 6). Hut we nerd 
to remember that God permits suffering "for our 
profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness," 
and therefore that there is something far more im- 
portant than our deliverance and our peace. It is 
highly instructive to notice that in the prayers of 
the New Testament little is said regarding deliver- 
ance from trial, hut much regarding holiness, discern- 
ment, faith, etc. In our waiting on Cod for the 
Chinese Empire and people, as well as for our fellow- 
workers in China during this present time of strain 
and stress — and also in prayer for ourselves or others 
in times of suffering — let us first and above all pray 
that they and we may be rightly and truly "exer- 
cised thereby." That the trials may not be useless 
but to abiding profit, That through these hard ex- 
periences we may be taught the lessons of faith and 
holiness that lie desires us to learn. And thus that 
God may be glorified His glory is more to be sought 
than our deliverance or our peace. Let us remember 
this as we wait on Cod in secret prayer. 



Some Missionary Motives 


For this ive knoiv, that no whoremonger, 'nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words 
for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience." — Epiiesians 5 • 

THE view is held in some quarters, at the present 
time, that the motives for missionary work 
which operated in the past have been super- 
seded by others, the outcome of new conditions in the 
world. That these conditions have to some extent 
given rise to fresh motives, or have added emphasis to 
old ones, is true. The argument, for instance, that 
unless great countries like China and others are per- 
meated with Christian principles they will have a 
deteriorating effect upon the ethical standards of the 
West, certainly applies with more force than it used 
to do. It is obvious that closer intercourse with the 
great communities of the non-Christian world, due 
to greater facilities for travel and inter-communica- 
tion of thought, is bound to exercise an increasingly 
powerful influence upon the mind and morals of 
Christendom, hence, the motive of self-preservation 
should prompt the church to greater efforts in the 
propagation of the Christian faith. It should be re- 
marked, however, that this motive, true and deserv- 
ing of weight as it is. so far as it goes, cannot be 
regarded as a Christian one; the attitude of those 
who are governed by it resembles that of people who 
advocate the abolition of slums and the improvement 
of the dwellings of the poor, lest the diseases generated 
in those haunts should spread to their own districts. 

Another motive, connected with the increase of 
knowledge of the missionary enterprise amongst 
Christians, deserves to be even more seriously con- 
sidered than the one just mentioned. It is unde- 
niable that a certain measure of interest in Missions 
has, during recent years, spread widely into quarters, 
where previously they were regarded either with in- 
difference or actual dislike. The dissemination by 
means of conferences, literature, study circles, and 
other agencies, is something for which we should be 
truly thankful. Never before have there been utter- 
ances, both by ecclesiastical leaders and by represen- 
tative bodies, so frankly recognizing the duty of the 
Church to place the evangelization of all peoples in 
the very forefront of her aims and activities. 

All this, whilst affording encouragement, carries 
with it a grave danger, unless there is a correspond- 
ing growth in actual service and gifts on behalf of 
Missions. We refer to the great moral principle that 
failure to respond to fresh light and opportunity in- 
curs the judgment of being given up to a deeper 
darkness than before. To borrow a figure from the 


Holy Scriptures, the leaves of profession are one 
thing, the fruit of performance is another. Further, 
may we not, without unduly stretching the analogy, 
say that the position of the Church at the present 
time in regard to Missions, bears a resemblance to 
that of the fig tree, to which our Lord, when hungry, 
was attracted by the profusion of its foliage. From 
this point of view, it must be admitted that the mo- 
tive of spiritual self-preservation should arouse us 
as never before to exertions for the spread of the 

We do not agree with those who seem unable to 
take any other than a pessimistic view of the outlook. 
On the contrary, we rejoice to recognize the growth 
and progress already made in not a few directions, 
and also the prospects of still further advance. At 
the same time, we admit that a study of the official 
reports of may of the missionary organizations during 
recent years may well give rise to serious misgivings 
and searchings of heart. 

In this connection, we venture to think that the 
present neglect and indifference on the part of num- 
bers of Christians in regard to the great missionary 
enterprise may largely be ascribed to a widespread 
ignoring, if not virtual denial, of certain truths 
taught in the Scriptures, which truths, if believed, 
furnish the most cogent reasons for greater zeal and 
self-denial in seeking to spread the Gospel amongst all 
nations. It is to one of these truths that we wish 
now to direct attention. 

The passage in the Epistle to the Ephesians quoted 
at the head of these lines is but one amongst many 
references of a similar import, which occur both in 
the Old and New Testaments. We find, for example, 
in the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans and 
the eighteenth verse, the following words: "The 
wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un- 
godliness and unrighteousness of men." Again, the 
following words occur in the sixth chapter of first 
Corinthians, verses nine and ten: "Know ye not 
that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God? Be not deceived, neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
inherit the kingdom of God;" further, in the fifth 
chapter of Galatians, verses 19 to 21, we find words 
of a like nature. The whole tenor of the teaching of 


China's Millions 

the Bible on this gravely important subject is that, 
whilst men are never condemned for ignorance of 
truth, the opportunity for learning which has been 
withheld from them, they are held strictly account- 
able for a right use of such light as has been granted 
them. It is to be feared that in the reaction against 
one-sided, exaggerated teaching of former years, 
which, in effect, involved men in condemnation for 
ignorance of that which, so far as they were con- 
cerned, it was impossible for them to know, the op- 
posite tendency to minimize, or even deny, any moral 
guilt on the part of those who have not heard the 
Gospel, not only is responsible for a great deal of 
absolute indifference in regard to Missions, but pre- 
judicially affects the earnestness even of those who 
are, to some extent, actively interested in them. Su- 
perficial thought and loose reasoning, which virtually 
deny any responsibility on the part of "the heathen," 
have, we believe, paralyzed the energies of Christians 
in this enterprise to a greater extent than is generally 
admitted. The minds of not a few become confused 
by what is really irrelevant discussion as to how far 
people, who have never read or heard the Scriptures, 
are responsible for the errors which they have im- 
bibed as members of some other system of religious 
thought, the real point at issue being their conduct 
in relation to such light as they possess. 

Observation of life, as it is at the present time, 
makes it clear that in every country, whether profes- 
sedly Christian or otherwise, there are vast numbers 
of men who are habitually committing acts, such as 
are described in the passage of Scripture we are con- 
sidering, that involve disregard of their moral ob- 
ligations and so incur condemnation. Further, that, 
as a result of continuance in such conduct, men be- 
come enslaved to the power of sin. That is to say. 
we are confronted, on the one hand, with the over- 
whelming problem of human guilt, whilst on the 
other looms, as its awful complement, the dark fact 
of human bondage to the power of moral evil. 

The message of the New Testament to men in such 

a condition may be described, in very general terms, 
as of a two-fold nature. First is the declaration of 
the Gospel, with its salvation from the guilt and 
power of sin ; there is also the fuller and more de- 
finite revelation of the solemn, ultimate issues of con- 
tinued impenitence. It might, perhaps, be more cor- 
rect to reverse the order of these two. Throughout 
the Old and New Testaments we find that appeals to 
the motive of fear, and warning as to the consequences 
of persistence in evil, form a prominent part of the 
Divine message to man, and any system of thought 
and teaching which omits to bring this motive to bear 
on the consciences of men is defective and unsound. 

We venture the assertion that, antecedent to a 
revival of missionary zeal, which shall result in pro- 
gress at once deep and widespread of the Christian 
faith, there is need of a revival amongst us of the 
foregoing doctrines of Holy Scripture. 

Standing on the threshold of a New Year, we wit- 
ness in China the rapid progress of political and 
social change, carrying with it unknown possibilities 
of increased openness on the part of all classes to the 
message of the Christian faith. Do not these possi- 
bilities serve to emphasize the importance of our see- 
ing to it that we. who are entrusted with that message,. 
are ourselves holding and presenting it in the com- 
pleteness and in the right proportion of its several 
parts? "Study to shew thyself approved unto God. 
a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
divining the word of truth" (2 Timothy 2: 15). 

After all, the Christian revelation deals primarily 
with the supreme question of man's relation with his 
Creator, and no amount of earnestness in the effort 
for the social amelioration of men. valuable and im- 
portant as this is in its place, can make up for vague 
and defective views concerning the great doctrines 
to which allusion lias been made in the foregoing re- 
marks. The history of the Church teaches that it 
is the deepest truths, which, when faithfully propa- 
gated, prove, in the long run. the most fruitful in 
widest influence for good on society at large. 

Seven Times More Prayer 


IN the reports of the World .Missionary Conference 
Very great stress is laid on the supreme im- 
portance of prayer. 1 begin with some extracts. 
Vol. I., "Prayer is the method which links the irre- 
sistible might of God to the missionary enterprise. 
That God has conditioned so largely the extension and 
the fruitfulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, 

is at the same time one of the deepest mysteries, and 

one of the most wonderful realities." 

"How to multiply the number of Christians, who 
with clear and unshakable faith in the character and 
ability of Cod will wield this force for the transfor- 
mation of man — that is the supreme question of 
foreign .Missions. Every other consideration is se- 
condary to that of wielding the forces of prayer. 
May the call go forth from this Conference to the 
Christian churches throughout the world, to give 
themselves as never before to intercession." 

In Vol. VI., "The Home Base of Foreign Mis- 
sions." the firsl Chapter, pp. (i-lli. is devoted to 
pi aver, and especially the need of education in 
prayer. "It is our conviction that none can pray 
their best, few can pray with any fulness of effect, 
who have not received some careful training in the 
practice of prayer, and have not acquired as well 
the grace of holy perseverance in it." 

"We must emphasize the fact that the encourage- 
ment and direction of the prayer of the Christian 
people is one of the highest forms of service." 

"That those who love this work, and bear it upon 
their heart, will follow the Scripture injunction to 
pray unceasingly for its triumph, we take for granted. 
To such all times and seasons will witness an attitude 
of intercession that refuses to let Cod go until He 
crowns His workers with victory," 

* A chapter from Dr. Andrew Murray's book, " The State of the Chun-h. 

China's Millions 


"Prayer is the putting forth of vital energy. It 
is the highest effort of which the human spirit is 
capahle. Efficiency and power in prayer cannot be 
obtained without patient continuance and much prac- 
tice. The primary need is not the multiplication of 
prayer meetings, but that individual Christians 
should learn to pray." 

' ' The secret and art of prayer can only be learned 
from the teaching of the Master Himself, and by 
patient study of the best books on the subject." In 
a note it is said, "Special reference may be made to 
Andrew Murray, With Christ in the School of Prayer; 
M'Clure, A Mighty Means of Usefulness; Austin 
Phelps, The Still Hour; Moule, Secret Prayer. 

"Sometimes it has seemed as if faith in the power 
of the Spirit and in His willingness to aid, had been 
almost lost, and that we 
were now attempting to 
substitute human devic- 
es for spiritual power. 
Back to Divine wisdom, 
to the living power of 
Jesus Christ, back 
through prayer to the 
source of all power, must 
be our watchword. All 
plans for deepening in- 
terest in mission work 
must he devised and ex- 
ecuted in devout prayer 
and solemn waiting upon 
the Lord, and every en- 
deavor made to propa- 
gate the spirit and habit 
of prayer among all 
Christian workers. We 
must make men under- 
stand that it is only 
their lack of faith and 
half - hearted consecra- 
tion that hinders the ra- 
pid advance of the work, 
only their own coldness 
that keeps back His re- 
demption from a lost 
world. We must ever 
bear in mind that God is 
eager and able to save 
the Avorld already redeemed by Him if only we, His 
professed followers on earth, were willing that He 

These are unspeakably solemn words. They lead 
us into the depth of the sanctuary. They open up 
to us the Divine meaning and mystery of prayer as 
very few apprehend it. They call us to beseech God 
by His Holy Spirit to open our eyes that we may 
know what prayer is in its spiritual reality. 

Most Christians are content if they have some 
blessed experience of what prayer can do in bringing 
down blessings for their own needs, and in some cases 
on behalf of others. But how seldom it is realized 
that prayer covers the Divine mystery of man's being 
partner with the three-one God in working out the 
counsel of His will and grace. All that God wants to 

The prayer house in the garden of Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, Liverpool, where 

Mr. Radcliffe and Mr. Hudson Taylor used to spend hours together 

in waiting upon God for blessing upon the heathen world 

do for the world, He does through men whom He has 
taken up into His counsels, who have yielded them- 
selves fully to His will, of whom His Spirit has taken 
possession, so that they can pray with power in the 
name of Jesus, and have the high honor that God at 
their bidding will regulate the working of His Holy 
Spirit, and send Him to go where and to do what 
they have asked. 

This is indeed the mystery of prayer, that a 
worm of the dust can become one of God's Privy 
Council. The Holy One listens to such and becomes 
the executor of their plans and wishes. As Infinite 
and Omnipotent as God is, is prayer too. Such 
honor have His saints. No wonder that the chapter 
we have been quoting from, concludes with the 
words: — "If the Conference in Edinburgh should 

lead some resolutely and 
irrevocably to enter into 
the school of prayer, the 
spiritual power of the 
Church for the accom- 
plishment of its great 
task would be immeasur- 
ably increased." 

And what is now the 
bearing of all these ex- 
tracts on the subject of 
our book, The State of 
the Church? First of all, 
to deepen the painful 
conviction of how little 
the Church knows how to 
pray, and how unfit the 
larger part of it is to 
pray effectually. We 
need time to come under 
the full impression of 
what the Christian, life 
means to most people, 
even those who are count- 
ed earnest. They have 
been taught to come to 
Christ for their salva- 
tion. They have found 
it, and now seek to live 
in the world, looking to 
God for grace enough to 
enable them to live what 
they think Christian lives. They have no concep- 
tion of what claim Christ has to an entire consecra- 
tion of their whole being. They have no idea that it 
is definitely their great calling to live to make Christ 
king throughout the earth. The thought is entirely 
foreign to them that they are every day of their lives 
to pray, to labor in prayer, that God's Kingdom may 
come, and that God's Spirit may use them for His 

It is as compared with this, the true scriptural 
idea, that the charge is brought home that the Church 
is feeble and utterly impotent to strive in prayer for 
the conversion of the world. I do beseech my readers 
to look back to all the extracts as to what ought to be, 
and what is not found to be, until the prayerlessness 
of the Church become a burden too heavv to be borne. 


China's Millions 

Next to this must come the surrender of the true 
Christian at once and wholly to yield himself to be- 
come an intercessor. On the first day of the Confer- 
ence, when introducing the report of the first Com- 
mission, and speaking of all it would imply, even if 
the work marked out were only to be begun, the late 
Dr. Robson used the expression, "We shall need 
three times more men, four times more money, seven 
times more prayer," That is, instead of 20,000 now 
60,000 men; instead of five millions of pounds now, 
twenty millions; and seven times more prayer than 
is now heing offered, if a congregation had at pre- 
sent' three laborers in the field, it would not be im- 
possible, if the light spirit prevailed, to increase that 
number to nine. If there were a Christian man whose 
income was one thousand pounds, and he had given 
fifty pounds per annum to Foreign Missions, it would 
surely not be too much, if a right sense of the claim of 
Christ came upon Him, to give four times that 
amount — two hundred pounds. And shall it then 
he thought impossible to believe that when Cod's 
Spirit even now begins to work in the hearts of the 
children that they shall he drawn out into seven 
times more prayer? 

It is not only that we want the number of those 
who pray increased, but still more that those who do 
already pray, should accept the call for their part in 
the seven-fold. Quality is more than quantity. 
Seven-fold is the sign of that quiet perseverance of 
Elijah, which would not rest until the cloud had been 
seen. Seven-fold is the sign of the burning furnace 
seven times heated. It is in the new intensity of the 
prayer of those who already pray that our hope lies. 
Christ offered up prayers and supplication with strong 
crying. But He first offered Himself. Offer yourself 
to Cod. and a new power will come to offer up prayer 
without ceasing. Begin at once, and with each chap- 
ter of this little hook turn it into prayer; take up the 
great subjects and speak out your heart in intercourse 
with Cod. And again. I say, go back to the quota- 
tions we have given ; make them food for prayer, until 

the heart begins to understand what it is to give God 
no rest till He pour down His blessing. 

But there is a third point on which the extracts 
bear still more especially. The first reference is to 
prayer for Foreign Missions. But this little book has 
to do with a subject on which Foreign Missions are 
absolutely dependent — the spiritual life of the Church. 
And what the extracts have been specially gathered 
for is to rouse the hearts of the Christians to pray 
without ceasing for that revival without which the 
Church can never respond to the call of her Lord. 
Whether we pray for the whole Church, or the 
Church to which we belong, or for the district or 
circle with which we are more closely linked, let our 
missionary prayer hold up to God as our first and 
chief desire that His believing children, who have 
known what prayer is, may be stirred to a new in- 
tensity that will lead them to ask that His feeble chil- 
dren may take courage and confidently expect from 
Him that to them, too. tin- Spirit of supplication will 
be given. And then will follow the prayer that His 
erring children, who profess to trust in Christ, but 
have never thought of what it is to live for His ser- 
vice', may by the mighty movement of His grace be 
brought to take their part in the great army, who in 
the ministry of intercession cry to Him day and night T 
until He avenge His people of their adversary. 

Those prayers only will be answered which are in 

harmony wit h the revealed will of God: "If we ask 

anything according to His will. He heareth us; and 

if we know that He hear US, whatsoever we ask. we 

know that we have the petitions that we desired of 

Him." Unless the Word of God is abiding in us, 

how can we be sure that our petitions are in harmony 

with His will .' 

* # # 

The Throne of Grace is open; the Bcope for peti- 
tions unlimited, save by our want of faith, and the 
promisees are sure. — /. IIu<h<>n Taylor, from "Choice 

Revolutionary Conditions Report from Szechwan 

Mb'S. Parry writes on November 23rd: — Yester- 
day was truly a v^i\ letter day in the history 
of Chungking. For some days we seemed 
to he on the verge of something, one hardly knew 
what, for there were so many conflicting rumors. 

On the 2()th we were requested not to go on the 
streets, as disturbance was feared. However, the day 
passed quietly and the night too. Next day the ques- 
tion was. what was to he done with the Prefect, who 
refused to give up his seal. All three big officials of 
the city had the day before been requested to hand 
over their seal of office, hut the Prefect positively 


Yesterday morning early, we were informed that 
all the city gates were closed. Ten o'clock one or 
two were opened for a little while, to allow water to 
be carried into the city. 

There was a terrible rush made by these carriers, 
and we are told some were trampled to death. Water 

quickly went up in price; instead of 12 cash a load 
it was 80 or 90 cash. About noon there was great 
excitement all over the city; all business stopped; 
every shop, big or little, was shut, the door o\' every 
house closed, and crowds began to collect. Some 
people were terrified, others were hopeful and said. 
"Il will he all right, nothing to fear." 

The Consul came and said he would like all the 
British ladies and children to come over to our com- 
pound, where we could he better protected if the 
need came, as the Revolutionary soldiers were waiting 
to enter the city. The Prefect objected, so trouble 
was feared. Of course we were glad to help in any 
way. and they arrived not long after. The American 
ladies went to the American Consulate near by us. 

The Prefect was allowed till 4 o'clock to decide. 

Twelve cannons were placed around his yamen 
and pointed on to it. and a number of bombs were 
also in readiness. 

China's Millions 



Meanwhile the police all fled to their homes, and 
as quickly as possible the white Revolutionary flag, 
with the single character "Han" (a name for the 
Chinese as distinct from the Manchus) on it was 
hoisted all over the city, and in a short space of time 
the city was decorated everywhere with the white 
flag. The sudden change was remarkable. We 
knew some of the flags were being made, but had no 
idea of the extent of preparation made. 

Every house had its flag. Those who were too 
I mm' to have a propel- one, just made one of white 
paper, with the character "Han" on it. 

About i o'clock the red flag over the Prefect's 
yamen was lowered, and it was evident he had given 
in. The poor man had been in a state of terror for 
Mime days, knowing his life was threatened, yet not 
wishing to give over his seal of office for fear of the 
consequence, should the Government get the upper 
hand again. The next step was for him, also the tao- 
tai and hsien, to have their queues removed. This 
done, they came out to greet the Revolutionists. 

About five o'clock Doctor Parry, Mr. Whittlesey 
and others, went to the city gate near to us to witness 
the reception of the before-mentioned soldiers. They 
had a fine view. There was a squad of city guards 
in blue uniform, with white shoulder pieces, lined up 
just inside the gate, and beyond them a quiet crowd. 
After some time of waiting, during which some offi- 
cers went out to meet the approaching company, it 
was announced they were coming, and the order for 
silence was given, and in they trooped. A little 
group of yellow uniformed men in advance, and then 
the main body in black uniform with white, several 
mounted officers who entered giving the military 
salute as they passed the guard. Two or 

three large white banners, with the revolution- 
ary mottoes, and several horses mounted with 
the various parts of a field machine gun, and several 
more with ammunition, made up the procession. As 
they marched in in silence, representatives of the 
Szehwan Revolutionary army, the city was fully com- 
mitted to the Revolution. 

People were now breathing more freely, as 
the dread that there might be fighting was lifted. 
Then, later in the day, we found that telegraphic 
communication was cut off, both from Chengtu 
and the coast. This morning early, Mr. Whittle- 
sey went out to see how affairs were looking, 
and found numbers of men with their queues 
removed, and later on numbers of gentry were 
seen wending their way to a place by the parade 
ground to go through the same operation, and 
returning looking extremely pleased with them- 

The city was guarded all night. The Pre- 
fect's soldiers all yielded to the new regime and 
handed over their weapons, but at Kiangpeh, 
our companion city, things were not so peaceful, 
and firing could he heard going on till about 
2 a.m. Some of our friends on the other side of 
Chungking were watching it. Robber bands 
had entered Kiangpeh and began looting the 
city. Chungking is also in danger of a similar 
attack, and every householder has been warned 
to have weapons ready for defence. We are now 
right in the midst of the Revolution, and what this 
may mean for this city, no one can tell. More troops 
have arrived in Chengtu from Thibet, and there will 
be a desperate struggle. 

Chungking being the key of this Province, and 
of such importance, is not likely to be 'allowed to go 
over in this way without an attempt on the part of the 
Imperialists to regain it. Chengtu is so very de- 
pendent on Chungking, from a commercial point of 
view. No letters went out yesterday, but to-day the 
new stamp is being used, and we trust our letters 
will reach their destination. 

Some Imperial troops have reached Luchow and 

A temple built in honor ot the designer of the irrigation system. 


China's Millions 

have escorted Mr. Manly and three ladies down. We 
expect them here shortly. British and American 
ladies are still to concentrate here. We feel very 
thankful for all who are safely away, especially the 
little children. The C. M. S. party got away yes- 
terday. Mr. and Mrs. Lea had to be let down over the 

city wall, and all the provisions for the rest of the 
party. The Leas were inside and the others had 
stayed on their boats. We expect another party from 
E. Szchwan to-day or to-morrow. The gates are open 
to-day, but are to be shut early, and the streets closely 

Report from Yunnan 

THE following extracts are taken from private 
letters written by Mrs. W. J. Hanna, in which 
she has given an account of their journey from 
Tongking to Yunnanfu, and their journey back to 
Tongking again, where they are at present located. 

Haiphong, Tongking : — I cannot explain to you all 
it meant to be really at Yunnanfu. Our hearts were 
just longing to he at the end of our journey, and 
what do you think? We were met at the station with 
the news that every missionary must leave the city 
before night. We just stood there paralyzed. 

The British Consul ordered every lady and child 
(British) out of the city, and advised the men to go 
too. The thought of the disappointment it was to us, 
makes my heart sick even now. An afternoon train 
took us away from Yunnanfu, just as a morning train 
had brought us there, 
but our hearts were 
heavy and our knees 
were trembling and 

There were Mr. and 
Mis. Graham and their 
daughter Katie, and 
Miss Downing; Mr. and 
Mrs. Embery (going 
home on furlough ) ; Mr. 
and .Mrs. Animundseii, 
of the Bible Society, also 
Mr. and Mrs. Pollard 
and Mr. Evans, who had 
just gone up with us — 
and ourselves. 

The train took us as 
far as it went that night, 
and as the Consul 
would not allow us to go 
back over the mountain 
road by which we had come, we kept to the railroad 
track, and slept in a freight car for the night. 

Our Cod did so wonderfully undertake for us. and 
the same coolies who had brought us up, started right 
hack with us, to help us over the break on the rail- 
road. It was wonderful that they were willing to 
come back with our party. 

We traveled by chair along the track. Two nights 
were spent in tiny stations by the way. We spread 
our quilts on the cement floor; put our traveling rags 
over us, and folded our coats for pillows. 

We left Yunnanfu on Saturday, and In Wednes- 
day reached the place where we could take the train. 
David stood it all so well. I am sure that you are 
praying for us all the time, and David has his own 
special ' ' remembrancers" too. Thank God for each one. 

Photo In 



Wednesday night we reached Omichow — you re- 
member 1 told you that the trains do not run at 
night. The city was quiet, so we stayed over a day, 
while Mr. Hanna attended to our baggage. 

The rest of our party stayed over too, as Mr. Gra- 
ham had returned to Yunnanfu to help other work- 
ers coming out of the Province. 

Now we have come to Haiphong, Tongking, where 
all (from the Province of Yunnan) will come eventu- 
ally, if the troubles in China continue. We hope to 
get a house here. 

About ten days ago 1 wrote our home friends a 
detailed account of our journey to Yunnanfu and 
down again to this place. We need not again relate 
these experiences, as our letter has been passed on 
to you. Suffice it to say. that the immediate danger 

to foreigners in Yunnan 
has been caused by dis- 
sension and mutiny 
among the Revolution- 
ary forces in control in 
the province; also the 
rumor that British 
troops were advancing 
from the Burmah fron- 
ts r and French troops 
from Tongking. The 
truth is that British 
police are in Tengyueh 
and Tali, and that the 
French are moving 
troops up tin' border, 
but are cautious about 
advancing, lest they im- 
peril the lives of French 
subjects still in Yun- 
nan, or the safety of tin- 
railroad, which has cost 
so much to build. 

Our British Consul in Yunnanfu ordered all wo- 
men and children to leave the province three weeks 
ago, and has since urged the gentlemen to leave also. 
Our party moved as far south as Amichou. Yunnan, 
but delayed there on account of Mrs. Pollard's illness 
Six of us came on last week: yesterday the rest ar- 
rived, having been guarded by soldiers the last day 
at Amichow, and brought to Tongking by special 
train. Mrs. Graham is safe in Haiphong QOW, and we 
hope they will soon have a bouse near us here. 

Mr. Graham is still in Yunnanfu. but sleeps out- 
side the city every night. 

We were much relieved to learn yesterday that 
the workers from Batang, presumably Mr. and Mrs. 
Edgar and workers of another Society, had come 

E ONE OF [//'. T. Clark. M.D. 


China's Millions 


across country to Talifu, as they could not find exit 
by way of Szechwan. Disorder reigns in that pro- 
vince ! And now the Talifu party, Misses Simpson, 
Morgan and Kratzer, are on their way with the 
Batang workers, to Yunnanfu; they should arrive 
there to-day or yesterday, and we should see them 
within a week. The still unrepaired break on the 
railroad makes it six days' journey from Yunnanfu 
to this place. 

Miss Morgan has not 
been well, so we are 
wanting her to join us 
here, as the sea air will 
be beneficial. Indeed 
we may soon be a large 
party in this place, as 
there are workers of 
other missions also with 
the Batang party, and 
with Mrs. Graham, too. 

The Lord has gra- 
ciously provided this 
place for us, and we are 
so thankful, for we were 
tired of traveling and 
much disappointed in 
not being able to enter 
Yunnanfu and .begin 
the work we so long to do 
among our dear people. 

We think it quite probable that our little home at 
Pingi, and our few precious possessions — furniture, 
etc. — have by this time been destroyed. Mr. Fleisch- 
mann, who was trying to stay on till our coming, was 
asked to leave the city and escorted out by eight 
soldiers over three weeks ago ! 

We get very little news of other parts of China 
here — our French is too "limited" to admit of our 

Photo by] 

gaining much information from French newspapers ! 
We hope soon to get news from Shanghai. 

December 13th. : — Our party of workers, who left 
Yunnanfu November 18th, has been all accounted 
for, and you will be glad to hear that they are tak- 
ing a house a short distance from ourselves here at 
Doson (a summer resort of Haiphong). Mrs. Gra- 
ham and Miss Downing, and the United Methodist 

workers, have a house, 
and are looking for- 
ward to others joining 
them, as we are also. 

The Talifu party are 
on their way down. We 
hope to have Miss Mor- 
gan and Miss Kratzer 
in this home with us be- 
fore the end of the 
week. Mr. and Mrs. 
Page are in Yunnanfu, 
and will proceed south- 
ward at once; they will 
take six days to reach 
us here, so we may see 
them soon. 

Mr. Graham, who is 
still at the capital to 
give aid to all "refu- 
gees" who pass through 
there, writes that Mr. 
Adam has wired that the Chinese are destroying Miao 
chapels — burning them — in Kweichow, and that he, 
with his family and Mr. Merian, are on their way 
from Anshunfu to Yunnanfu. 

These are dark days for our dear Christians in 
Yunnan and Kweichow. We know you are praying 
much for the workers who are traveling to places of 
safety. We will welcome them here. 


Report from Kweichow 

UPON arrival in Shanghai Mr. T. Windsor of 
Tsunyi, Kweichow, writes as follows: — We ar- 
rived safely at Shanghai on 23rd instant and 
hope soon to make preparations for leaving for 
Canada ! Our trip from Tsunyi to Chungking was 
both an anxious and trying one, but the Lord gra- 
ciously brought us safely through, for which we fer- 
vently praise His name. After Kweichow went over 
to the Revolutionists, conditions throughout the 
province became increasingly disturbed. Robbers, 
taking advantage of the unsettled situation, increased 
in numbers and daring. Many of the main roads 
were held by them; two or three cities actually looted, 
and others threatened. Tsunyi was threatened two 
or three times, and one night the whole city was kept 
awake expecting an attack from a party of one thou- 
sand strong, which was reported to be only four miles 
away. We all were glad that this proved to be only 
report. Local conditions continued to get more dis- 
tracting, and reports from other places showed that 
a state of general anarchy prevailed. This, coupled 
with other things, led us to consider the advisability 

of retiring to a safer place before traveling became 
more dangerous and difficult. But whilst in a state 
of uncertainty concerning our movements, a telegram 
arrived from the British Consul strongly recommend- 
ing all to go quietly out of the province. We re- 
garded this as guidance, so. packed up a few things 
and left on November 24th. After a few interviews 
with the Revolutionary authorities they kindly 
granted us an escort of twenty armed soldiers to 
Chekiang — seven days' journey from Tsunyi. We 
came along quietly the first four days to Sungkan, 
but upon reaching that place were informed that the 
last two days we had been followed by two robber 
leaders with whom our men had talked. We learned 
also, that a large traveling party were staying at 
Sungkan, being afraid to go forward, as both the 
road and river routes were held by robbers, whose 
spies kept them acquainted regarding all travelers 
who reached that place. After consultation with our 
escort we decided to attempt the road route, and next 
morning had entered our chairs and were actually 
started when the escort said we had better not go. 


China's Millions 

They were not satisfied that even with such a strong 
escort we might get safely through. Further talking 
resulted in our remaining there another day, whilst 
our two head men went forward to try and negotiate 
with the various hands of robbers. They returned 
late in the evening apparently well satisfied with the 
success of their day's effort, and said we might go 
forward on the morrow. When morning came, how- 
ever, and we were again ready to start, all the escort 
had disappeared. Whilst wondering what this un- 
expected move might mean, a man came to say that 
we were to take boats, and not go overland ; also that 
the escort were at the riverside, and had secured 
boats. Upon going down to the river the head escort 
informed me that the meetings with the robbers on 
the previous day had not been successful : that they 
insisted on taking our things should we travel ; but 
that one man had told him in confidence to take the 
river, assuring 
them that we 
could get 
through. Our 
minds naturally 
were somewhat 
exercised at this, 
and as we near- 
ed the place 
where Mr. and 
TSI i-s. Glanville 
were robbed two 
months earlier, 
we could not 
but feel anxious 
as to what might 
happen. It 

therefore was a 
great relief to 
see only a com- 
pany of eight or 
ten men waiting 
for a downriver 
boat, instead ol'a 
party of twenty 
or thirty armed 
men waiting to 
rob. We learn- 
ed here, how- 
ever, that about a mile lower down there was a band 
of fifteen or twenty strong, who that morning had 
already robbed several boats. Our front boat of 
soldiers then went ahead to try and talk them into 
letting us pass quietly through. They, however, re- 
fused to listen and repeatedly called upon us to pull 
the boats into shore, emphasizing it with a shot which 
struck one of our boats. Up till that time the soldiers 
had kept their guns hidden, but seeing the determina- 
tion of the hand to stop us, the leader ordered his 
men to fire. Several of the robbers fell and the rest. 
being taken by surprise, scattered. I had great diffi- 
culty in restraining the soldiers from going ashore 
and cutting off the whole hand. The coolies likewise 
wanted to appropriate the pile of stuff which had 
been stolen thai morning. That evening we reached 
the town of Chenchihkai, all deeply thankful to have 


passed the most dangerous stage of our journey. 
About nine o'clock, just as we were retiring to 
rest, two men rushed into the inn calling my name. 
These were messengers from the British Consul at 
Chungking, whom he had kindly sent with a letter 
saying he had sent a despatch to Chikiang. asking 
them to send a strong escort to bring us safely through 
to Chungking. They had gone overland in the direc- 
tion of Sungkan, but hearing that we had come by 
boat, had returned. They had been robbed of all 
they had, excepting the despatches. The most dis- 
turbing news they brought, however, was that the 
robbers on the highroad, enraged at our escaping 
them, threatened to attack us that evening, and were 
then marching towards the town with that intention. 
Alter a short consultation, the head men of the town 
were called, who were made acquainted with the 
affair. Seeing danger to their town as well as to our- 

selves, they en- 
tered heartily 
into a scheme 
for its defence. 
In the mean- 
time our escort 
had made their 
for defending 
the Inn. and a 
password was 
decided upon 

with the militia, 
in the event of 

becoming mixed 
up in a possible 

fight. The lad- 
ies of course did 

not undress, and 
no one. except- 
ing the coolies, 
slept much that 
night. Every- 

o Xperielleed 

a feeling of re- 
lief when at 
three a.m. one 
of the spies re- 
turned and re- 
ported no sign or word of the robbers. Again we 
thanked Cod for bringing us safely through another 
trying experience, and for again delivering us out 
of the hands of wicked and unreasonable men. 

The following day found us safely at Chikiang. 
Notwithstanding that the city had gone over to the 
Revolutionists only two days before and things were 
in a general mix-up, they exerted themselves well, 
and by next morning had an escort of twenty armed 
men ready, who took over the task from the men who 
had come from Tsunyi. Brigands were reported at 
two or three places along the route, which made it ad- 
visable to send spies ahead and report on the condi- 
tion of the road. Hut we came along quietly and 
reached Chungking on December 3rd. We stayed 
there one day. and then commenced the water pari 
of our .journey to Shanghai. Traveling on both na- 

China's Millions 

2 I 


tive boat and river steamer was very cold, but we 
arrived here safely on the 23rd, just a month after 
leaving Tsunyi. Mr. Stevenson, upon learning we 
were nearing Shanghai, very kindly telegraphed to 

Chefoo for the children, who came rushing in upon 
us on the 24th, so we are having another happy 
time together, after more than three years' se- 

Report from Shansi 

Photo by] The third class [Rev. T. E. Lower, B.M.S. 

carriage in which the missionaries were held up for tour days. 

W BITING from Tientsin, Miss C. A. Pike says: 
I did not expect to be writing you from this 
place, but such are the circumstances. 
Misses Morris, Giles and myself left Kiehsiu, Shansi, 
the 5th, arriving here the 15th. We had quite a little 
adventure on the way, but no serious trouble. The 
party numbered twenty-four when we took the train 
at Yutsi. The difficulty was we were one day too 
late, and fighting had begun on the Shansi border, so 
we had to wait three days and four nights in the rail- 
way car on a sidetrack, until the pass was taken by 
flu- Imperialists, just 80 li from where we were! 
A\ r e saw the retreating Revolutionists as they passed 
us on their way back to T'aiyuanfu. The Revolu- 
tionists had appointed one of their number to see us 
safely to the Imperialist lines and hand us over to 
them, but when the defeat came, there was 80 li be- 
tween us and the Imperialists, and our good Revolu- 
tionist friend disappeared with his retreating com- 
rades. They ran all the. trains back to T'aiyuanfu 
with their soldiers, and wanted our ear for the same 
purpose, but we kept possession until better shelter 
could be obtained. In order to get over the 80 li 
which lay between us and the Imperialists, we resorted 
to four hand-push work trucks. Our baggage was 
arranged on these, then twenty-four people mounted 
on top, and the journey was continued. We could 
get only five coolies to help push, so the gentlemen of 
the party had to pay their way with considerable hard 
work, except down grade, when the car went itself. 
Twice all the baggage had to be unloaded while bag- 
gage and trucks were carried over certain points on 
the railway; this added considerably to the labor of 
the gentlemen of the party. During one night of the 
truck ride we took possession of a station, the acting 

station-master built fires for us and after a little 
lunch, beds were spread out on the floor and we slept 
in peace — a little more room, comfort and heat than 
we had experienced in the railway coach. 

Reaching the pass Niangtsikuan a little after noon, 
the 14th, we found the Imperialists in possession. A 
representative of the British Legation from Peking 
chanced to be there, and he saw that the Imperialists 
made ready a train, which took us on to Shihkiachu- 
ang. We spent the night there, and the next day 
came on here. 

The party consisted of Mr. King from Ping- 
yangfu, Misses E. French, F. French, and Cable from 
Hwochow, also Mrs. Robinson and Mrs. Curtis, who 
had been visiting at Hwochow. There was also a 
Chinese school girl from there, who was returning to 
her home in Hwailu. Misses Morris, Giles and Pike 
from Kiehsiu, Mr. and Mrs. Urquhart from Siaoyi, 
Mr. and Mrs. Milsum from Pingyao, Mr. and Mrs. 
Falls from Kihsien (Mr. Falls only came as far as 
Shihkiachuang) ; Mr. Hole and Mr. Bj£rtnaes from 
Yungningchow, Mrs. Helgesen and Miss Hattrem from 
Linhsien, Misses Johnson and Jorgensen, who had 
been in Hwochow since Miss Johnson's illness, Mr. 
Lower from Taiyuenfu, and Mr. Hermann, who had 
come from Hwailu to assist us in getting through. 
A very nice party indeed, but many mouths to feed. 
That was the greatest difficulty, as some of us did 
not provide provision for the road, expecting to eat 
Chinese food. No one had provided for so many days, 
and the Chinese inns and food shops were closed up, 
as help had been sent off for fear of the soldiers. But 
all got through with nothing worse than colds, etc. 

We three from Kiehsiu and Mrs. Falls, are all to- 
gether here at the Mission Home. One other house 

Photo by] Trucks, with [Rev. T. E. Lower, B.M.S. 

Imperialist soldiers, with which the trollies very nearly came into collision. 


China's Millions 

has been taken for the C. I. M. here. I hope to be able 
to stay here, as I wish to be as near Shansi as possible 
for letter-writing, and going back when the way opens. 
I feel that my work for the present is to rest. I know 
I need it, and although the Revolution did not come 

for that purpose, it has 

given me this opportunity, 
and I feel it is my duty 
to the work I hope to go 
back and do. I am glad I 
have just had my furlough 
so there will be no sending 
me home for that now. 

The sad news from 
Shensi and the difficulties 
in other provinces, make 
us feel that we were spe- 
cially cared for in the sta- 
tion and all along the way. 

We have just heard of 
the death of Mr. Barber 
from typhoid in Sichow. 
Mr. and Mrs. E. Taylor, 
Mr. Briscoe and Mr. Dreyer were with him. 

It was hard to leave the station under such cir- 
cumstances, even our strongest men broke down and 
wept. Do pray for these Christians left inland. All 
hearts are so fearful of lawlessness. I trust it may 

prove a time of blessing to our people, while they are 
left to rely on God in a way they never have before. 
I hope that we will not be kept long out of the 
interior.* When we left, Kiehsiu was as quiet and 
peaceful as usual ; from our surroundings it did not 

seem necessary to leave. 
All the city was looking to 
us and asking daily if we 
were still there. They felt 
restful as long as we stay- 
ed, but said they knew 
troubles were serious when 
we would go. 

Photo by] 

Trollies being pushed along by 

We had a very pleas- 
ant Christmas here yester- 
day, but I should like to 
have beeD at our station. 
It all seems so strange to 
be here; many are going 
home, others are scattering 
here and there. I do 
want to keep in His will 
through these new ex- 
periences. Mr. Goforth is holding a meeting each 
afternoon for missionaries and all who wish to attend. 
He and his family are now stopping in the city. 

"The missionaries were obliged to leave because of the orders received trom 
the Consul. 

[Rev. T. E. Lout,: B.M.S. 
male members of the party. 

Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCE the practical deadlock in the peace nego- 
tiations between the represents i ves of the Re- 
volutionists and the Imperialists, from which so 
much was expected, the situation in China generally 
has become more complicated and critical, and the 
outlook less promising. We are still praying and 
hoping, however, that the proposed National Con- 
vention will be held, and that the present cessation 
of hostilities will lie made permanent. It is difficult 
just now either to follow events or to estimate their 
relative importance and significance. The reports 
which have appeared in the daily press in the home 
lands will have acquainted you with the progress of 
the Revolutionary .Movement, and it seems to me, 
therefore, that the purpose of mv letter will be best 
served by my confining my references to the local con- 
ditions in the provinces, and the measure in which 
they have affected the work of the Mission as revealed 
in tlie correspondence which has reached us from our 

.Many of our workers have passed through a 
period of much anxiety and strain, due in not a few 
cases to the absence of authentic information as to 
what was taking place elsewhere. Postal communica- 
tions have been interrupted and letters have conse- 
quently been greatly delayed in transmission. Some 
of our friends have thus been ignorant that the policy 
of protecting missionaries and Christian converts has 
been consistently pursued by the contending parties, 
and rumors have been circulated, greatly exaggerat- 
ing the unfortunate incident which took- place at 


Sianfu and alleging other outrages for which there 
has been no foundation in fact. 

Furthermore, circular letters or telegrams from 
the diplomatic and consular bodies, sent to all the in- 
land provinces, urging, and in some instances instruct- 
ing, all missionaries, but especially women and chil- 
dren, to leave for the coast without delay have created 
alarm and led to the evacuation of stations where, 
judging by local circumstances, there was no reason 
to consider that then' was urgent necessity for such a 
grave step. Notwithstanding the advice given, a con- 
siderable number of our workers, in the exercise of 
their discretion and acting upon their own responsi- 
bility, have felt that it was their duty to stay at their 
pnsls. and indeed have been persuaded that there was 
less risk to life in doing so than in traveling through 
regions where at the present time lawlessness pre- 
vails. Some of the official letters, however, have been 
so insistent and the means of forming an independent 
judgment on the part of those who have received them 

sn meagre that many of our workers have been greatly 
perplexed as to what course they should adopt, and 
have finally decided that it was their duty, though re- 
gretfully, to acquiesce in the views and recommenda- 
tions of the official representatives of their nation. 
Consequently, from Szechwan, shansi. Kweichow and 
Yunnan, a large number of the members of our own 
and other missions are now either at the .east or on 
their way thither, with the result that the mission 
house here is in a Congested state, as also is that in 
Chinkiane, Kiukiang. Chefoo and in other centi - 

China's Millions 

Great inconvenience, not to speak of expense, has 
been involved, and much prayer is being offered to 
God that a stable government will soon be estab- 
lished throughout the country, so that the resumption 
of work at the inland stations which have been va- 
cated will not be long delayed. 

Mr. Easton, writing from Hanchung, Shensi, on 
December 4, says : 

"We have been in a state of panic for weeks past, 
but so far we have been preserved from any outbreak 
in the city. We are practically under military rule. 
The Taotai, who has been so successful in putting 
down the opium has been condemned to death by the 
people, and we are daily dreading his assassination. 

"All our friends in this district think it better to 
remain in their stations. One place is as safe as an- 
other, and deserting a station would probably mean 
looting by local ruffians. We could not travel if we 
wished to. We do not, however, think it necessary. 
We have funds for some time yet, and I think we can 
obtain more when we need them. It has been trying 
to have communication cut off for the most part." 

In a further letter, dated Hanchung, December 9, 
Mr. Easton writes: 

"Our sisters in Sihsiang have passed through a 
very trying time, but they are perfectly well and un- 
molested. The city was taken by a large band of men, 
evidently belonging to the neighborhood, and were in 
connection with well known people in the city. They 
were orderly, and neither outrage nor looting was al- 
lowed. A few days later our Chentai ordered the 
city to be retaken. The foreign drilled soldiers pro- 
tested and though a few eventually reached Sihsiang, 
they refrained from fighting, and afterwards stopped 
further outrage by attacking the attackers. 

' ' Our greatest, if not only, danger is from the law- 
less robbers now swarming everywhere." 

Writing from Chaocheng, south Shansi, on De- 
cember 22, Mr. Lutley says : 

"This is the seventh day that this city has been in 
a condition of siege, with all city gates closed and 
walls and gates watched day and night fearing an at- 
tack. The Revolutionary army is gathered at Hung- 
tung. what remains of it here in the south. The offi- 
cers, I am thankful to say, have their men again un- 
der control, and the people are not molested. The 
head provincial authorities have issued a joint pro- 
clamation to the people and soldiers, couched in lan- 
guage that should greatly help to restore peace. 

"One of our evangelists, Mr. Yao, of Kiehsiu, ar- 
rived here late last night, intending to go from here 
via Luan to his home in Chili. He reports all the 
stations and Christians safe, from Pingyao down." 

In north Shansi, we learn from a letter written 
from Tsoyun by Mr. Carl Anderson on December 27, 
that, in this city, as also in Soping and Hunyuan, all 
was peaceful ; though at Tatungfu our friends of the 
Swedish Holiness Union had been shut up in the city 
since the 5th of December. They were quite safe, and 
had not been molested. Mr. Anderson reports that our 
associate workers of the Scandinavian Alliance Mis- 
sion in the stations further north were "living in 
peace;" though in the latter city there had been a 
riot. The local banditti had burned the yamen, let 

loose 300 prisoners and robbed the houses of some 
forty wealthy residents. 

The following extract from a letter written from 
Sianfu by Dr. Laycock on November 25, will, I think, 
interest you. 

"My wife and little boy and self left Lanchow,. 
Kansu, on October 10, and but for a delay at Ping- 
liang through my wife being ill with dysentery, and a 
further delay at Kingchow through a serious injury 
to my knee, we should have reached here at a very 
dangerous time. The Lord had been very gracious to. 
us. When news of what had happened here reached 
Kingchow there was great alarm for the city and the 
situation might have been dangerous for us but for the 
exceedingly prompt and able way in which the Man- 
darin (Chow) handled the situation, appointed sol- 
diers to guard the mission premises, and showed us, 
very great kindness. He had just been appointed, and 
under God saved our lives." 

Our annual day of prayer and fasting at the close 
of the year was a season of deep heart-searching and 
earnest intercession. We felt that God was in our 
midst, and our hearts were encouraged as we were re- 
minded of His past mercies and of the pledges of His; 
future faithfulness. We were inspired with hopeful- 
ness and courage as we looked forward to the New 
Year, with all its difficulties, and opportunities and 

During the year, sixty-five workers were admitted' 
to the mission. Of these, twenty-two are from Great 
Britain, ten from North America, three from Austral- 
asia, eleven from Germany, one from Finland, two, 
from Norway, and ten from Sweden, whilst six work- 
ers were accepted in China. After deducting losses by 
death, retirements from failure of health and other- 
causes, the total number of members, probationers and) 
associates at the end of the year was 1,008. 

Since the date of my last letter, one hundred and 
thirty-one baptisms have been reported, bringing the 
total already recorded for last year up to 1,799. In 
view of the prevailing conditions during the last three- 
months, which have made the visitation of out-stations. 
in many districts impossible, these returns are cause- 
for thanksgiving to God. 

Since the publication of last month's issue we have- 
received a letter from Mr. Beckman referring to the 
trouble at Sianfu. He says: — "The school for 
missionaries' children here was, on the night 
of the 22nd and 23rd October, surrounded by 
a mob, burned, looted, and eight persons were killed. 
They were my dear wife, my two eldest girls (Selma 
and Ruth), Mr. Vatne, Oscar and Hulda Bergstrom, 
George Ahlstrand, and Hilda Nilson. . . . Mr. 
Vatne and our biggest girl, Selma, were not killed 
at the school. They got over the wall and ran 23 U 
(nearly eight miles) towards the south, where they 
were surrounded and killed, about noon on the 23rd 
October." Mr. Beckman himself had a narrow es- 
cape as he fled with his youngest girl in his arms. 
He was pursued for about an hour, ' ' but, ' ' he writes, 
"the Lord saved me out of their hands and made a 
way to escape. . . . Please pray for us. Amidst 
all the trouble, we have had the joy of receiving four- 
persons into the Church by baptism." 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

THE new Prayer Union cards for 1912, with an 
accompanying letter, were mailed in January. 
Should any members of the Prayer Union fail 
to receive the card, will they kindly inform our To- 
ronto office. We would earnestly urge all the mem- 
bers to faithfully and heartily intercede on behalf 
of the Lord's work in China, especially at this time 
of momentous change there. If any friends, not al- 
ready members of the Prayer Union, desire to be en- 
rolled as such, we will be glad to receive their applica- 
tions at either of the Mission offices. The Lord is 
waiting to bless in answer to believing and persever- 
ing prayer. 

Famine conditions in China are very serious. 
Large regions in the provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei 
and Hunan (all in Central China) are affected. Al- 
together over 2,500,000 persons are reported to lie 
on the verge of starvation, without a hope of harvest 
of any kind until May. Contributions marked "for 
famine relief," and sent to any of the Mission offi- 
ces, will be carefully distributed among the suffer- 
ers. One of the fruits of Pentecost was, and still is, 
"a responsive sensitiveness to human need" — a fel- 
lowship with the Lord Jesus in His compassion for 
the hungry and destitute. 

The recent news of the progress of the Revolution. 
and the abdication of the Manchu dynasty, is a call 
to intercession. Word has been received that some 
of the Mission workers in Kweichow Province have 
been compelled to leave for the coast, and that the 
Chinese are persecuting the Miao converts, and de- 
stroying their places of worship. Let us pray for 
these, and others, who suffer. Further parties of 
workers from North and West China were arriving 
at the coast. So far as present information goes, 
more than one-half of our missionaries are still at 
their posts, and continuing quietly at their work. 
For this we may well thank Cod. And for the un- 
known future we can trust His love, and power, and 

As a Mission we again mourn the loss of a veteran 
worker, though we cannot but thank (iod for the long 
life of service in China. A cable has been received 
announcing the sudden illness and death of the Rev. 
W. D. Rudland, in Taichow, Chekiang Province. .Mi 1 . 
Rudland went to China in the "Lammcrinuir" party, 
nearly fifty years ago, and has labored almost entirely 
in the Taichow Prefecture, where there are now China 
Inland Mission churches, with a total of over one 
thousand members. In addition to pastoral and 
evangelistic service, Mr. Rudland did important 
translation work. To the daughter in Greal Britain, 
who is invalided home, after years of missionary 
work with her now glorified father, as well as to other 
relatives, and also to the many in distant China who 
mourn the loss of a pastor and a friend, we tender 
our sincere sympathy. May He who is the dod of 
consolation and peace, sustain and bless all who 
mourn ! 

Recent statistics regarding the Protestant mis- 
sionary force in China give cause for praise as well as 
for prayer. The "China Mission Handbook" (1911 ), 
reports 4,628 foreign missionaries (of whom 1.836 
were men), and 13,679 Chinese workers, laboring in 
nearly 5,000 centres. For this goodly band let us 
give thanks, while at the same time we should re- 
member that much remains to be done. The figures 
given may lead some to think that China is fairly 
well supplied with mission stations and missionaries. 
But let it be noted, that it has been estimated by those 
in a position to know, that there are in the Chinese 
Empire about 100,000 centres of population that de- 
mand witnesses for Christ. Deducting those occu- 
pied, some 95,000 centres are without workers. Three- 
quarters of the walled cities of China have no resi- 
dent missionary, so we still need to pray for "more 
laborers." And yet a deeper need is, that we con- 
tinue to strive in prayer, that these over 18,000 work- 
ers just mentioned, be filled with the Spirit of God. 
and thus live and labor in submission to the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

"Give, therefore. Thy servant a heart that heark- 
eneth" (1 Kings 3: 9. Rotherham's translation. Cf. 
R. V. margin). Solomon, in the rush of his new Im- 
perial life, and "by thronging duties pressed," 
seems to have longed for quietness of spirit, that he 
might hear the voice of God. So he prays for "a 
heart that hearkeneth. " And he prays for it. as the 
context states, in order that he may serve God among 
men. Is not this our need, also? A keen thinker has 
said that modern men seem drifting into "the wor- 
ship of machinery" — depending largely on organiza- 
tion, rush and noise. If we would know God's will, 
we must insist upon ourselves taking time — like Mary 
of Bethany — to unhurriedly "sit at the Lord's feet 
and hear His word." The Lord -Jesus spent long 
seasons in prayer, and could say, "as 1 hear I judge." 
And as we take time to listen, we learn God's 
thoughts. We learn to weigh things in the balances 
of the sanctuary. We become men who have seen a 
vision and who have a message. And we understand 
His plan regarding prayer and regarding witnessing 
and service. For men of spiritual vision are not 
visionaries. The uplifted look always means the out 
stretched hand. Entering into "the mind of Christ" 
we pray : 

"Lord, crucified ! 

Give me ,i heart like Thine. 

Teach me to love 

The dying souls of men. 

O, keep my heart 

In closest touch with Thee! 

And give me love. 

Pure Calvary love. 

To bring the lost to Thee." 

While the multitude hurries, let us faithfully, in 
the secrel place, meditate on the Scriptures, and 
"\\;iit patiently for the Lord." Thus alone will we 
lie fitted to listen, and then to pray and to witness 



The Dedicated Life 

fiat . 


'•/ beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a Jiving sacri- 

-Rom \xs 12 : 1 

ii T m % V the mercies of God." What does that mean? 
|j It is like this: One evening you are walking 
quietly home from your place of business. 
Suddenly the fire alarm rings out; your heart leaps 
with fear as the thought of home and loved ones 
flashes upon you. As you near home your worst fears 
are realized; your house is in flames. You rush 
thither and lind that wife and the children have been 
saved, except one little one who is in" the building. 
Tlie next instant a brave fireman hurries past ami 
dashing into the burning house, finds his way to the 
little one, carries her out through the flames and 
smoke, and puts her in your arms — safe. Weeks go 
by, and then one day this same brave fireman comes 
to you and showing his hands, says, ' ' Behold my love 
and mercies to you. See these burned and blistered 
hands; see this scarred face, and these scorched feet. 
I am in need. I want help. I beseech you, by my 
mercies to your child that you help me." There is 
nothing in the world you would not give to that 
man, even unto the half of your kingdom. 

Even so, Jesus Christ, our loving Lord, stands 
here to-night. He stretches forth His hands, pierced 
with cruel nails for you and me. He points to the 
wound in His side, made by the blood-thirsty spear. 
He shows you the scars on His forehead, made by 
the crown of thorns. He says, "My child, behold My 
mercies to you. I saved you from the guilt of sin; 
I brought you from death unto life ; I gave you the 
Spirit of God : Some day I will glorify your body and 
will make you to sit down with Me on My throne. 
My child, by My mercies, I beseech you." You say, 
"Lord, what do you want from me?" He answers, 
"I want yourself. I want you for My kingdom and 
.My service. I beseech you, by My mercies to you, 
give your life to Me." First: — 

Give your life to Cod, and God will fill your life. 
I was standing on the wall of a great lock. Out- 
side was a huge lake vessel about to enter. At my 
feet lay the empty lock — waiting. For what.' Wait- 
ing to be tilled. Away beyond lay great Lake Superior 
with its limitless abundance of supply, also waiting. 
Waiting for what ? Waiting for something to be done 
at the lock ere the great lake could pour in its fullness. 
In a moment it was done. The lock-keeper reached 
out his hand and touched a steel lever. A little wicket 
gate sprang open under the magic touch. At once the 
water in the lock began to boil, and seethe. As it 
seethed I saw it rapidly creeping up the walls of the 

lock. In a few moments the lock was full. The great 
gates swung open and the huge ship floated into the 
lock now filled to the brim with the fullness inpoured 
from the waiting lake without. 

Is not this a picture of a great truth about the 
Holy Spirit? Here are- God's children, like that 
empty lock, waiting to be filled. And, as that great 
inland sea outside the lock was willing and waiting to 
pour its abundance into the lock, so here is God 
willing to pour His fullness of life into the lives of His 
children. But He is wailing. For what? Waiting, 
as the lake waited, for something to be elone by us. 
Waiting for us to reach forth and touch that tiny 
wicket gate of consecration through whiph His abun- 
dant life shall flow and fill. It is hard to move ? Does 
the rust of worldliness corrode it? Do the weeds and 
ivy-vines of selfishness cling about and choke it ? Is 
the will stubborn, and slow to yield? Yet God is 
waiting for it. And once it is done, He reveals Him- 
self in fullness of life even as He has promised ; even 
as He has been all the time willing and ready to do. 
For all the barriers and hindrances have been upon 
our side; not upon His. They are the barriers not of 
His unwillingness, but of our unyieldedness. And 
do you say you got all of Christ when you were saved ? 
Doubtless you did, but the point in issue here is not 
whether you got all of Christ, but did Christ get all 
of you? 

Again : — ■ 

w -vf VP 

Give your life to Goel and Goel will give it back. 

Men seem to think that when God asks for the 
life, He wants to rob it; to separate it from the ob- 
jects of its love; to make it a hard, austere, joyless 
life. There never was a greater mistake. God wants 
your life to fill, enrich, anoint and hand back to you 
as a sacred trust, to be lived for His kingdom and 
His glory. Give your life to God, and God will give 
you back your life to be henceforth such a life as you 
never knew before. 

Let me illustrate by a leaf from a business man's 
diary: In my early life, I entered into partnership 
with a friend in the wholesale ice business. Both of 
us were young men and we embarked all we had, and 
considerable more in the business. As time passed on 
we met with disappointments. For two seasons in 
succession our ice was swept away by winter freshets. 
Things had come to a serious pass. It seemed very ne- 
< essary that we should have ice in the winter of which 


China's Millions 

I now speak. The weather became very cold. The ice 
formed and grew thicker and thicker, until it was 
fit to gather. 1 remember the joy that came into our . 
hearts one afternoon when there came an order for 
thousands of tons of ice which would lift us entirely 
out from our financial stress. Not long before God 
had let me see the truth of committal. He showed me 
that it was His will that I should commit my business 
to Him and trust Him with it absolutely. As best I 
knew how, I had done so. I never dreamed what test- 
ing was coming. And so I lay down that Saturday 
night in quietness. But, at midnight there came an 
ominous sound — that of rain. By morning it was 
pouring in torrents. I looked out upon the river from 
my home upon the 
village hillside. Yel- 
low streaks of water 
were creeping over the 
ice. I knew what that 
meant. The water was 
at flood stage. That 
condition had swept 
away our ice twice be- 
fore. By noon the 
storm was raging in 
all its violence. By af- 
ternoon I had come 
into a great spiritual 
crisis in my life. 

That might seem 
strange — to come into 
a, spiritual crisis over 
a seemingly trivial 
matter. But 1 have 
learned this: A mat- 
ter may be seemingly 
trivia], but the crisis 
that turns upon a 
small matter may be a 
profound and far- 
reaching one in our 
lives. And so it was 
with me. For by mid- 
afternoon that day I 
had come face to face 
with the tremendous 
fact that down deep in 
my heart was a spirit 
of rebellion against 
God. And that re- 
belliousness seemed to develop in a suggestion to my 
heart like this: 

'You gave all to (iod. You say you are going to 
trust (iod with your business. This is the way He 
requites you. Your business will lie swept away, and 
to-morrow you will come into a place of desperate 
financial stress." And I found my heart growing 
bitter at the thought that (iod should take away my 
business when I only wanted it for legitimate pur- 
poses. Then another voice seemed to speak: " My 
child, did you mean it when you said you would trust 
me? Can you not trust me in the dark as well as in 
the light? Would I do anything, or suffer anything 
to come into your life which will not work out 


good for you?" And then came that other voice: 
"But it is hard. Why should not God spare your 
ice? Why should He take your business when it is 
clean and honest and you want to use it aright ? " It 
was a very plausible sort of a voice, and for the mo- 
ment I did not detect the serpent hiss that was in it 
— in that word, "why." 

Still back and forth, with ever increasing inten- 
sity, waged one of the greatest spiritual battles of 
my life. At the end of two hours, by the grace of 
God, I was able to cry out, "Take the business; take 
the ice; take everything; only give me the supreme 
blessing of an absolutely submitted will to Thee." 
Then came peace. The storm still beat upon the earth. 

and upon my ice. But 
it did not seem to make 
any difference whether 
it rained or ceased. 
Then and there I dis- 
covered that the secret 
of anxious care was not 
in surroundings, but in 
the failure of allowing 
life and will to be 
wholly given up to 
Him amid all circum- 
stances and surround- 

That night T lay 
down to rest in perfect 
peace, but with the 
rain pouring ton-cuts 
upon my field of i.e. 
and with every pros- 
pect that my business 
would lie in wreck the 
next morning. But it 
did not. By midnight 
there came another 
sound, that of wind. 
By morning the bit- 
terest blizzard of the 
year was upon us. By 
evening the mercury 
had fallen to the zero 
point. And in a few 
days we were harvest- 
ing the finest ice we 
ever had. God did not 
want my ice ; He want- 
ed my yielded will, and my absolute trust in Him, and 
when that was settled. He crave hack the ice: He 
blessed the business ;and lie led me on and out. until 
He guided me from it entirely, into the place He had 
for me from the beginning — that of a teacher of His 
Word. Give your life to (iod. and will (iod wreck 
your life; rob your life: despoil your life.' Nay. (iod 
will give you hack your life, enriched and glorified 
— a life in trust for .lesus Christ as never before. 
{To lx concluded in a latir issue. 

We need a faith that rests on a great God, and 
which expects Him to keep His own word, and to do 
just what He has promised, ]£r. ./. Hudson Taylor. 

China's Millions 


Glimpses of China in Revolution 

The following article from the pen of Mr. Marshall Broomhall, who is now on a visit to China, will 
give our readers a glimpse into the complex and difficult condition of things in China just now, and we 
trust will arouse a deeper sense of the need of prayer for the Church of God in that land, that in these 
days of turmoil and of change, she may be preserved faithful to the Lord, and kept free from political 

1 iilanglemcnt. 

LITTLE more than three months have elapsed 
since the world was startled by the portentous 
news that a serious rebellion, which promised 
to equal, if not to eclipse, the terrible Taiping Re- 
bellion of fifty years ago, had broken out in Central 
China. Writing as one does from the field while the 
Revolution is still in progress, it is not possible to do 
more than attempt to present the reader with some 
varied glimpses of this great country under its revolu- 
tionary conditions. 

The Manchu Government, now apparently totter- 
ing to its fall, came into power in 1644. In its early 
years it was represented by some powerful rulers, 
but, never popular with the Chinese people, since 
the Manchus are an alien race, it has aroused opposi- 
tion and discontent in steadily growing volume, and 
during the past century repeated efforts have been 
made to throw off the Manchu yoke. To what extent 
this opposition has during recent years become or- 
ganized is yet little known to foreigners, but the re- 
markable success of the present movement clearly in- 
dicates that the nation was ready, and there are not 
wanting signs to suggest that some common organiza- 
tion, either directly or indirectly, has influenced the 
many secret societies which for so long have honey- 
combed the Empire. 

By a coincidence the writer traveled from Europe 
to China on the same steamer as Dr. Sunyatsen, the 
Provisional President of the Revolutionary Govern- 
ment. From conversations with him and those 
accompanying him, 
he learned a little 
concerning the far- 
reaching organiza- 
tion, with its cen- 
tres in Europe, 
America, Japan, 
and China, which 
lias been preparing 
Young China for 
the present up- 
heaval. Among the 
many interesting 
papers published 
in this land dur- 
ing these epoch- 
making days has 
been a reduced 
fac-simile of a 
Bond issued by the 
Revolutionary Par- 
ty years ago, thus 
revealing one 
means by which 
funds have been 
secretly raised for 

the carrying on of its propaganda. The copy of the 
Bond now before the writer reads as follows : — ■ 

"The Chinese Revolutionary Government 
promises to pay Bearer One Hundred Dollars 
after one year of its establishment in China on 
demand at the Treasury of the said Government 
at Canton or its Agents abroad. 

The President, 
1st January, 1906. Sun Wen." 

It is interesting to see Dr. Sunyatsen signing this 
Bond as President not less than six years ago. Little 
could he have realized, when signing, that six years 
later, to the very day, he would actually be pro- 
claimed Provisional President of that Government in 
China, although a reward of $48,700.00 had been 
offered by the Manchu Government for his head. 
That this man is seriously in earnest in desiring the 
good of Ins country, that he is a quiet, determined, 
thoughtful man, sympathetic with Christian mis- 
sions, and himself at least a nominal Christian, if not 
more, is fully evident. For him and for those re- 
presenting other political ideas in China at this time, 
earnest and constant prayer needs to be made, for 
the happiness or misery of nearly a quarter of the 
world's population rests on decisions made by these 

Passing over glimpses of new China as seen at 
Penang and Singapore, when the steamer bearing 
Dr. Sunyatsen called at those ports, the writer will 
proceed to glance at the situation in Canton. Near 


' .^v 

ji Jf]f J£-*S " "S3 v 




SLr^SS3 l IL*la—r'Wi 

1 p! _)i 



Wm Ifl&fe V':^ 

^^^■~7 " ■ — y° 




Photo by] 


At Canton barbed wire entanglements have been employed to guard the foreign settlement. 


China's Millions 

this city is the ancestral home of Dr. Sun, and these 
southern regions have for long been the seat of the 
Revolutionary movement, That the Hupeh Province 
should have had the honor of precipitating the final 
stages of the present Revolution is a sore point with 
many of the Cantonese, who themselves coveted that 
distinction, though the honor of having contributed 
the first President should at least mollify their 
ruffled spirit. 

Canton, when the writer saw it, was like an 
armed camp. No fewer than forty or fifty thousand 
pirates had been enrolled by the Republican Party 
to assist in the capture of the city, but the day before 
these dangerous allies arrived the city peacefully 
hoisted the new flag of the Canton Republican 
Government (a flag showing a white star on a blue 
ground) and hauled down the old dragon of the 
Manehu dynasty. It was, however, too late to stop the 
entry of the pirate volunteers, who for the next three 
days simply 
poured into the 
city, converting 
temples and 
buildings into 
barracks. Then 
it was that the 
hidden stores of 
arms suddenly 
came to light. 
Almost every 
other man car- 
ried a revolver 
or repeating 
rifle, whether 
walking or rid- 
ing. Under 
cover of the Re- 
bellion countless 
murders took 
place both in 
public and pri- 
vate, and the 

people simply pl ">'" W TEMPLE OF FIVE IU'NDRED GENII AT CANTON [Mr. afmnka/l BnomhaB 

, . , r! Any d:i\ these idols might bt destroyed or removed as was the case with the Cheng hwang Mi.uv 

DOyed With fire- W hat shall take their place iu the affections of the people? 

anus like children with a new plaything. 

Confining our remarks to Canton, it may be well 
to try to illustrate by several incidents the temper 
of the people, though it is dangerous to generalize 
I'rom a few facts. Although the Republican Party 
has hazarded much by calling in the large bands of 
pirates, they are strenuously endeavoring to maintain 
order and check indiscriminate acts of violence, and 
in this they have so far been successful. 

Two guard-boats anchored off the city were re- 
cently detected in an attempt to rob a boatman of his 
cargo of rice, under pretext of the grain being needed 
for the Revolutionary troops. Nothing was said, but 
one or two small gunboats ran up the river on the 
outside while troops were stationed on the Bund op- 
posite, and then at a given signal both parties opened 
fire and shot down every man, some forty in all, on 
the two delinquent guard-boats. 

At Fatshan, some twelve miles from Canton, a 

subordinate robber chief was caught in the act of 
looting. He was promptly arrested and sent to 
Canton for execution. This drastic action led to some 
fighting between the followers of the arrested man 
and another company of the pirate volunteers. These 
facts illustrate the new Government's determination 
to maintain order, but at the same time reveal the 
rough material they have to deal with. 

Among the apparently unwise actions of the Re- 
publican Party has been the opening of the prisons 
and relinquishing of taxes. The urgent need of 
money, however, has compelled the new Government 
to raise funds by levying subscriptions from the mer- 
chants, and they, to ward off the dangers of looting, 
should the Treasury be unable to pay the soldiery, 
have found it the wisest course to respond. 

When the authorities approached the priests of 
the great City Temple at Canton (the Ch'eng-hwang 
Miao), they are reported to have demurred against 

the demand, 
with a result 
that troops were 
sent who smash- 
ed all the idols 
and images in 
this famous 
building. The 
work was ac- 
complished in 
no half-measur- 
ed way. and the 
building then 
a p p ropriat e d 
for barrack pur- 
poses. When 
the writer visit- 
ed the Temple 
of the Five 
Hundred Genii, 
he found it 
guarded by the 
private troops, 
who. in true 
C r o mwellian 
style, stabled 
their horses in the courtyard. One of the guard, a 
former pirate, when speakinir to .Mr. Dewstow. the 
writer's kind escort through the city, swept his hand 
around as he pointed to the images and said in good 
English, with an evident reference to the destruction 
wrought at the City Temple: "And all this lot go 

In Southern China, the queue has entirely gone, 
though the farther one journeys north the more it is 
still in evidence, the Northerners being cither more 
kindly disposed toward the Imperial Government or 
more afraid of showing Republican preferences. With 
the disappearance of the queue there has been an ex- 
traordinary demand for foreign hats. The supply 
has been altogether inadequate, and fancy prices have 
been obtained for almost anything. Some o\' the 
large foreign stores have had no need this year for 
their customary annual sale, their whole stock being 
cleared out by the Chinese. 

China's Millions 


Photo by] 


[Mr. Marshall Broomhall 

The appearance presented by many of the Chinese 
just now is certainly not pleasing. The dignified 
Chinese robes have given way to a mixture of East 
and West which amounts frequently to a caricature. 
In passing, mention should be made of the "Dare- 
Die" brigade at Canton, and of the fact that some 
forty women have also enrolled themselves as a 
corps of "Dare-Dies." At Shanghai a somewhat 
similar body of Amazons exists. 

Among the modern weapons employed by these 
so-called troops are bombs, which are of terrific ex- 
plosive power. The writer visited the spot at Canton 
where the late Tartar General was assassinated by 
one of these bombs, and the ruined houses for a con- 
siderable circuit bore silent witness to the destruc- 
tive power of this weapon. The solid blocks of 
granite with which the roadway was paved had been 
shivered into fragments. 

Amid all these scenes of violence, it speaks well 
for the efforts of both the Republican and Imperial 
parties that so far they have in large measure been 
successful in preserving the lives of foreigners. The 
lamented loss of eight lives at Sianfu, when Mrs. 
Beckman, Mr. Vatne and six children were killed, 
was the work of a lawless band. Our deep and 
prayerful sympathy goes out to the relatives, thus 
tragically deprived of their loved ones, and also to 
all our fellow-workers of the Scandinavian Alliance 
Mission, associated with us in the work. The tragedy 
illustrates the fact that the chief danger to Mission 
work at present is from bands of violent men, who, 
taking advantage of the lack of regular government, 
are terrorizing the country people and plundering 
the unarmed cities. 

One other subject only can be briefly referred to, 
and then this article must close. When Dr. Sunyatsen 
was proclaimed President on January 1st, telegrams 
were dispatched to nearly all parts of China, stating 
that in future the Republican Government would 
adopt the Western solar calendar. All edicts now 
put forth by the new party are dated from January 
1st, 1912, as the "First year of the Republican 
Government," and every sign of the old calendar, 
which dates from the Manchu rulers, is discarded as 
far as possible, This sudden change has seriously 
affected some of the literature societies in this coun- 
try, for the new calendars had been printed, and 
are now, before issue, only useful as waste paper. 
The Commercial Press of Shanghai, a large Chinese 
concern, has lost as much as thirty thousand dollars 
by this sudden change. The effects which the altera- 
tion of the calendar may possibly have upon idolatry 
must be left to a future article. 

In the measure in which we truly recognize Him 
as our Lord and ourselves as His possession will it be 
easy to "put our trust" in Him. Do not we all take 
the charge of those things that we purchase? If the 
shepherd purchase a flock of sheep, does he not in- 
tend to provide for and take care of them ? And the 
more they cost the more carefully will he tend them. 
Our Good Shepherd has paid for us an infinite price, 
and we are not merely the sheep of His pasture and 
the subjects of His Kingdom, but are members of 
that Church which is the bride whom He loves. Well 
may we "put our trust" in Him who loves us with 
love unique and unparalleled ! — Mr. J .Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 

Fair Day at Sichow, Shansi 


WE are in the midst of our Autumn Fair and 
sleepy Sichow is in a ferment of excite- 
ment. Perhaps nothing could' be further 
removed from similar gatherings held at this season 
in the cities of the west. The homes of the city 
people are overflowing with country visitors, and 
even the church premises, for it is a time, alas, when 
Christ's distant relatives^ seek kinship and member- 
ship with His Body. " 

The streets are lined with stalls and thronged with 
purchasers, sightseers and country farmers seeking 
to dispose of their cattle after a bad harvest. Women 
are there, also discussing at the old clothes shop 
fashions scores of years behind the times, for even 
conservative China is progressive enough now to 
have fashions. We see little of them in this distant 
hill city, which with others of its kind seem to be 
the dumping ground for the cast- 
off fashions of its more progressive 
neighbors and the resort of dealers 
in old clothes. 

A wavy ribbon of blue, shot with 
bright colors, is winding down the 
cobble paved street to the theatre in 
the south suburb, and pausing to 
listen, one can hear the clanging of 
cymbals and the high falsetto of the 
actor as he carries his audience hack 
thousands of years embroiling them 
in the fortunes of wicked rulers, or 
some great general, till Han has for- 
gotten his pitiful poverty and the 
degeneration of his country and is 
living again with heroes and sages 
in China's Golden Age four thou- 
sand years ago. 

These fairs present an excep- 
tionally good opportunity for the 
Church to display her wares, 
"Things new and old," her precious 
jewels and white raiment. In the 
midst of the busy fail-, with its 
streets choking with produce and merchandise and 
thronged with busy seekers after this world's bar- 
gains, is a newly opened shop, freshly painted and 
huii"- with scrolls and pictures. The manager, a 
stout, plessant faced man. is energetically offering 
his wares to a curious crowd, without money and 
without price. And he is causing quite a sensation. 
for this is a new role for the well known shop 
manager to appear in: the role of a preacher of the 
"Happy Sound." On the north side of the city and 
in the south suburb near the theatre are also men 
plying this strange unlucrative business. "And 
i hex are our own folk" the people are saying. There 
is Mr. Kuo, one of our jewels in the rough, albeit in 
course of polishing. A fierce individual, he is tell- 
ing the crowd that his wife suggested his taking ad- 
vantage of the fine weather to attend to his wheat, 
but be felt that his heavenly business was more im- 

portant than his earthly interests, so he had cotfie 
to preach to them. After 1900, when the life oi the 
boxer who killed his son was at his mercy, he said 
"We will treat you according to what the Bible 
says. ' ' And reading in it -.that it required enemies 
to be forgiven he let the murderer go free. 

To-day the dispensary is also doing a large, if 
not lucrative business. Distant countrymen are 
taking advantage of their yearly visit to the fair to 
consult the famous foreigner about their ancient 
troubles of long standing. But what medicine has 
one for the tired eyes of an old woman who for sixty 
odd years has been looking on this passing show .' 
Sympathetically endeavoring, however inadequately, 
to meet their felt needs, one seeks to arouse a sense 
of their unfelt needs, their soul sickness. After 
treatment, two old men, both over sixty, are in- 
terrogated as to their preparation 
for death ; yes. preparation has 
been made, coffins and grave clothes 
already bought. Venerable ones, 
you are to be congratulated in hav- 
ing been able to provide coffins for 
your bodies, but what provision 
have you made for your souls? 
Alas, they have no consciousness of 
such a need ! Or if so, of no pro- 
vision that might be made. 

If men are to be convicted of 
sin, of righteousness and judgment, 
of their need of a Savior, how im- 
perative that the Lord's servant 
should be a clean channel for the 
Holy Spirit to work through ! 

Who sailed lor Ch 

ina February 13, 191 

Commenting on the constantly 
shifting scenes in the Revolutionary 
movement in China, a writer in the 
"North China Herald" says: "Re- 
cent events bear strong resemblance 
to the pieces of a puzzle which, hav- 
ing remained for a while in ap- 
parently absolute incoherence, suddenly, and as 
it were of their own accord. tit themselves 

together \nd the land cries out for 

peace." While still more recent events may 

prove this statement a little premature, we are 
<rlad to report that the latest information received, 
from different parts of China, seems to indicate that, 
on the whole, the situation, though still grave and 
calling Tor much prayer, is distinctly improving. 
As an additional reason for hope and thanksgiving, 
we would record that over one half of the members 
of the provisional Republican Cabinet are men who 
have Keen educated, at least partially, in Mission 
schools, and that in one of the new city councils of 
China, four out of the five members are professing 
Christians. We would suggest prayer, especially for 
Dr. Sun. and for President-elect Yuan, as well as for 
all in authority. 

China's Millions 


God our Refuge. Workers Needed. Results of Work 


YOU will observe that things have quieted down 
very much since hist 1 wrote. Even if the 
strife goes on it is a great comfort to know that 
the authorities on both sides are doing their utmost 
to protect us, our Christians and our property. Our 
official in this city has shown us every courtesy and 
kindness and we feel that as long as he has any power, 
\\c shall be quite safe. At first we were quite in the 
dark as to the attitude they would take in a real 
crisis, for it did not at all follow that because foreign- 
ers were being protected in some places that they 
would be everywhere, but now they have clearly 
shown their attitude and we have much cause for 

In a neighboring station a band of brigands called 
at the home of a Christian and demanded his money 
or his life. He replied that he had no silver to give 
them, but that he had something far more precious — 
the Gospel, which he would gladly give them ! This 
of course was not in their line and they shot at him 
th i-ce times to enforce their demands, but fortunately 
he was not hurt. They searched his house but found 
nothing that took their fancy (he had previously 
taken the precaution to move his mule and other 
valuables to a safer place). They even looked into a 
table drawer without seeing some thousands of cash 
which had just been placed there ! All this took place 
in the midst of his son's wedding festivities! At the 
first alarm the guests had all fled, leaving him to en- 
joy alone the feast that had been prepared for about 
180 people! I expect they had all suddenly lost their 
appetites and thought it as well not to wait for the 
least ! Fortunately the bride had not yet arrived, 
or the robbers might have walked off with the poor 
girl's clothing, jewelry and other things that usually 
accompany her on this the greatest event of her life! 
As if to emphasize God's goodness to His servant — the 
robbers also paid their respects to this man's next 
door neighbor, who, however, did not get off so 
cheaply, for they made off with nearly 40,000 cash 
worth of his things! It is not in vain that we have 
heei 1 praying for the protection of our Chinese 
Christians, many of whom live in very isolated and 
exposed places — God does hear the cry of His people 
and is their Refuge. This latter is a topic which has 
come with much power and sweetness to my soul dur- 
ing these weeks and I have been passing it on to our 
Chinese brethren every opportunity I get. It is just 
wonderful how much there is in the Bible to help and 
comfort at a time like this. I do not think it ever 
impressed me so much before— not even during the 
Boxer troubles. But at that time we were in more 
imminent danger and had not the time and oppor- 
tunity for quiet Bible reading and prayer that we 
have now. The other morning at prayers Acts twelve 
was a comfort, especially verse five, and last evening 
it was that magnificent close of Romans, eight. God 's 
presence has been very real to us during the past 
months and our hearts are full of praise to Him for 
all His goodness. 

Our street chapel is open every day and we are 
already seeing a new interest in the Gospel. This 
is sure to increase as soon as peace is restored, es- 
pecially if religious liberty is granted, as we hope it 
may be. Last Sunday we had a good audience and 
a number of outsiders stayed through both services, 
followed the reading, joining in the singing and 
listened to the preaching with marked interest. The 
joining in the singing and sitting right through two 
services are unusual here. I feel sure that the next 
decade will see marked developments in all depart- 
ments of our work. May the Church of God get ready 
to enter in and make the most of the opportunities 
that may soon be gone ! I am glad to learn that with 
the October arrivals the membership of the C. I. M. 
passed the 1,000 mark! Yet how great the need with 
all these workers ! With all the greatness of our 
numbers we out here are still painfully conscious that 
"the harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers 
are few," and our Lord's '*pray ye therefore" is still 
a vital necessity. Would that there were more gifted 
young people who would hear the call and give the 
answer of Isaiah 6:8! 

In this connection the Bible school students here 
have already been a comfort to me. Since the school 
closed I have rejoiced to hear of one and another 
who have gone home to put their hand to the plow- 
though the foreign missionaries have left and could 
not set them to work. For instance, I heard of one 
yesterday in quite a casual way who in company with 
a deacon had been visiting the Christians in the whole 
of his neighborhood to comfort and strengthen them 
in the faith. In an equally casual way I heard of 
another, who when the Christians of his district 
banded themselves together to protect the Mission 
premises from the banditti — twenty at a time living in 
turns for a week on the place — he started Bible classes 
for the men and passed on to them some of the things 
he had received here. Such things cheer one's heart 
and make one feel that the heavy labors of the past 
two years have not been in vain in the Lord. 

"Iti Him ye are made full." — Cotossians 2 .■ 10. 

He is my reservoir; He is my well-spring; He is 
my infinite resource. It is a gracious, beautiful, 
heartening word. I am to be full in Him, and thou 
art to be full, to be made complete in Him. As though 
all my life is full of gaps (it is literally true), de- 
fects, deficiencies ; and the gaps in the shore of human 
need are as many as humankind, and of multiplex 
variety. And my Lord is like an ocean of tidal ful- 
ness, and He flows up in all His fulness to the shore 
of human need, and every bay and cove and cranny 
and crevice is filled. I have never yet in all my life 
found a single spiritual need that I could not find 
redressed and filled in Christ. I don't wonder that 
Hugh Price Hughes said to his wife, "Put on my 
gravestone, 'Thou, O Christ, art all I want.' "— 
Rev. J. H. Jowett, D.D. 


China's Millions 

Changed Conditions. Unique Opportunities 




WONDERFUL changes are taking place in 
China caused by the Revolution, in many 
ways unique in the world's history. A 
sudden transition from a heathen despotism to a 

republic with a 
Christian statesman 
for its Provisional 
President. That the 
change will be for 
the furtherance of 
the Gospel is beyond 
a doubt, and as will 
be seen from our re- 
cent experiences we . 
already feel the 
beneficial effects. 

Anarchy in some 
parts of the country 
is an almost inevit- 
able consequence of 
revolution, and while China has been no exception 
it is most remarkable how foreign life and property 
have been respected. Such a marked contrast to 
1900 when we were the object of attack by the Boxers, 
but now the protection of church property is the first 
concern of both sides in the revolution. It has been 
necessary, however, for some of our workers to come 
to the coast, chiefly from Szechwan and Shansi ; but 
we are most thankful that we have not only been able 
to remain in Yangchow, but we have had almost un- 
precedented opportunities for service. 

When on a journey to Kaoyuchow and Tsing- 
kiangpu at a time when the revolution was at its 
height in this part of China — Nanking beseiged, 
Tsingkiangpu looted and Yangchow taken by the re- 
volutionists — I sold more gospel portions than at al- 
most any previous time. We arrived at Tsing- 
kiangpu just two days after the looting had taken 
place, and our boat, "(iood News," was the firsl craft 
of any kind to go into the place. On the way up we 
had met the steam passenger launches returning to 
Chinkiang empty, having not gone further than -10 
miles from Tsingkiangpu. Everything of value in 
the two cities of Tsingho ami Tsingkiangpu was 
looted, lint the church property was left untouched. 
The desires and prayers of several years, to gel 
into the camps, is now being realized: under the for- 
mer mode of government impossible, but now under 
the Republic not merely possible, but a wide door of 
service among the soldiers opened to us. 

The General commanding the troops now mobilized 
at Yangchow for the attack on Peking not only agreed 
to my proposal to distribute books to the soldiers, but 
made arrangements for his brother, the Military 
Governor of this district to accompany us, so that we 
nii<rht preach to the men. We were received at each 
camp by the men drawn up in two lines ;it the salute. 
While they were being formed into a square con- 
venient for a preaching service, we drank tea and had 

conversation with the commanding officers, to each 
of whom we presented a Bible. One of our number 
then gave a short gospel address to the officers and 
men, and having given out the requisite number of 
books these were distributed by the officers to their 
respective companies, the officers each receiving a 
New Testament, and each man a gospel portion and 
a book tract. In all 9,000 Portions, 10,000 Tracts and 
320 Bibles and New Testaments were given: and to 
the General and his brother we gave superior bound 
copies of the Bible. 

The work by no means ends with this distribution 
for we have received badges that will admit us to 
any camp in the district for gospel work. During 
the coming months when Mrs. Saunders and I are 
itinerating in the district, I hope to visit camps at 
other centres. 

One place of special interest was where the cadets 
are quartered, where 120 young men from the leading 
families in Yangchow are being trained as officers 
for the future army of the Republic. The command- 
ant of the Cadet Corps is a young man trained in 
Japan, who was a member of the Y.M.C.A. there. 

The books distributed were given for the purpose 
by the Distribution Fund, of which Rev. W. E. 
Blackstone is Secretary, except the New Testaments, 
which were the gifts of the Yangchow missionaries. 

At Kaoyuchow and Taiehow, Ku. all has been 
quiet ; preaching being carried on without interrup- 
tion. During February and March we hope to hold 
a two weeks' Bible Institute at Kaoyuchow. to be 
followed by a special evangelistic campaign. Pray 
that we may have immediate and definite results. 

The first public act of President Sunyatsen was 
to announce the change of the calendar from the 
lunar to solar system, and as the news .'id m t reach 
Fangchow till January second, it proved an interest- 
ing (live! sion, for the people had passed New Years 
Day without knowing it. To make up for the loss 
January fifteenth was proclaimed a public holiday, 
and the flying of the new Republican flag all over 
the city celebrated the inauguration of the new re- 

Our three young student-evangelists having com- 
pleted their course at the Bible Training S.-hool. Nfan- 
chang, Kiamrsi. have been appointed to temporary 
spheres of work under older workers, and they will 
give one half the time to study and the other half to 
book-selling and preaching. Would that we had many 
more such ! 

It has been stated concerning the city of Tsing- 
kiangpu — one of those mentioned by Mi-. Saunders 
that out of two thousand one hundred houses only 
thirty escaped looting. 

This has meant suffering for many and in num- 
bers of cases the double suffering of lack of food as- 
well as clothing, as Tsingkiangpu is in the district 
where famine is again raging. 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCE the date of my last letter, the situation in 
China has not materially changed. The armis- 
tice which had heen arranged and was subse- 
quently extended, you will have learned from the 
daily press, expires on the twenty-ninth instant. It 
is cause of regret that the negotiations which have 
been in progress have not yet resulted in an adjust- 
ment of existing differences, and that the issue re- 
mains uncertain. In the meantime, lawlessness has 
been increasing in some of the inland provinces. 
There is a spirit of anarchy abroad, which is doing 
its utmost to assert itself and becomes more and more 
difficult to restrain the longer the political struggle 
is continued. The government of several districts, 
especially in Szechwan, Kweichow and Shansi is in a 
chaotic condition, and the people are terrorized by 
the activity of banditti. A further number of our 
fellow workers, acting upon Consular instructions, 
have either come to the coast or are now on their 
way thither. In Chekiang, Kiangsi, and Honan, local 
circumstances have not rendered the vacation of sta- 
tions necessary, whilst in Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, 
Chihli, Szechwan, Kweichow, Yunnan and Hunan 
workers have been able to remain at their posts, 
though in not a few instances at considerable personal 

Amid conflicting rumors as to the progress of 
events in other parts, and the difficulty of obtaining 
reliable information as to the general situation, the 
position of many of our missionaries has been one of 
much perplexity. On the 
one hand considerations 
affecting safety could not 
be entirely disregarded, 
whilst on the other a sense 
of what is due to the con- 
verts has made it difficult 
to determine the course 
that should be taken. 

You will, I am sure, 
appreciate the spirit in 
which one such worker 
writes from Eastern Sze- 
chwan on December 26: — 
"How long we shall be 
able to hold on is uncer- 
tain. The gentry here 
urge me to stay, but I 
know too well they would 
not. think much about me 
should trouble arise. The 
Church, which is my 
special charge, pleads that 
I stay. And how can I do 
otherwise? If I were to 
leave now, I should forfeit 
all claim to their confi- 

With a like spirit of 
devotion another writes 

from Kansu, on December 4: — "So far we 
have been kept in peace, though the city people 
seem to be in a state of turmoil and all beg 
us to stay for we have many who will be willing 
to give us shelter if need be. Very touching have 
been the expressions of anxiety on our behalf, and 
the love of the Christians, shown in many ways, 
makes one feel utterly unworthy of the great privi- 
lege of being among them. We were much in prayer 
last week as to the advisability of leaving and going 
to Tihwafu, but as the result of prayer and guided 
too by circumstances we have concluded that God's 
will is for us to stay here. Many and precious pro- 
mises of protection, preservation and deliverance 
have been given to each one of us, and He will not 
fail us. He is graciously putting us through this 
testing to bring us nearer to Himself and to perfect 
that which concerneth us. We cannot, of course, tell 
what a day may bring forth, but if it be His will 
quickly to receive us unto Himself, it will be to fulfil 
His purpose and bring blessing on these people in 
Liangchow, and if He spare us a few years longer 
may we be more fully consecrated to Him and earnest 
in His service." 

The measure in which order has been maintained, 
especially in the larger cities, and the manner in 
which the authorities have granted protection to mis- 
sionaries and converts throughout the Empire during 
this crisis afford cause for thanksgiving to God. The 
people in many districts have shown a friendliness. 



China's Millions 


hitherto unknown, and in some places a readiness to 
listen to the missionaries' message which is truly en- 
couraging. As an illustration of this, allow me to 
quote from a letter received from Miss A. M. Johann- 
sen, of Yushan. Our sister writes: — 

"We are doing our best to use our opportunities 
for bringing His salvation to as many as possible. 
Some who never came near us before, are now willing 
to listen to the Gospel, and we are trying to show 
them their one fearful danger. We have been going 
on with our house to house visitation and Gospel 
distribution, and some of our Christians have taken 
it up most heartily. About those who have taken 
part in this work there is little to say; they have a 
true love for Christ, and have already visited some- 
thing like 4.0(10 homes in the country. We have also 
sent Gospel portions to all the students in our city 
as also to the soldiers, and everywhere they have 1 ecu 
gladly received." 

With deej) regret I report the death of Mr. W. I). 
Rudland at Taichowfu, Chekiang, on the tenth in- 
stant, after a few weeks' illness with a malignant 
tumor. A surgical operation was performed, which 
gave a measure of relief; but several days later as 
was feared from the first would be the case, the 
disease proved fatal, and the veteran missionary 
passed triumphantly into the immediate presence of 
bis Lord. .Mr. Rudland arrived in China on Sep- 
tember 30, 1866, and was the lasl surviving member 
of the Lammermuir party still connected with the 
Mission, lie had, therefore, been over forty-five 
years in this land, forty-one of which were spent in 
Taichowfu. lie was a very diligent worker, and in 
the Church which as the result of Ids faithful 
ministry was established in the district where he lived 
and labored, as also in the translation of the whole of 
the Old and New Testaments, with the exception of 
part of the Book of Job. the Books of Proverbs, Ec- 
clesiastes and the Song of Solomon into the Taichow 
local dialect he has left behind him an enduring 
monument of his perseverance and industry, and has 
put all the converts and missionaries in the Prefec- 
ture under deep obligation to him. The funeral took 

place in the C. I. M. Taichow city Chapel, which was 
well filled with church members, as also preachers 
from a distance and city gentry, merchants and 
scholars who assembled with our own missionaries 
and those of the Church Missionary Society to pay 
their tribute of respect or love to the memory of 
this departed servant of God. whose remains were 
now to be laid beside those of his late wife and their 
daughter Rosa, until "the Day dawn and the sha- 
dows flee away." 

On the ninth instant, we had the pleasure of wel- 
coming Mr. Marshall Broomhall on his visit to China. 
He will remain in Shanghai until the conclusion of 
the approaching Session of the Council, which will 
commence on the 30th of this month, before complet- 
ing his plans for proceeding to inland stations. 

On the twenty-second instant we had the pleasure 
of welcoming back Mr. and Mrs. Percy Knight from 
furlough in England and America. 

Since the date of my last letter thirty-six bap- 
tisms have been reported representing seven stations 
and five provinces. 

Mr. W. H. Warren reports that the first session 
of the new Bible Training Institute at Hangchow 
closed on January fifteenth. Twelve of the thirteen 
students who entered at the beginning of the term 
remained to the end in spite of the revolutionary out- 
break, with all the unrest that succeeded it in that 
important city. The difference of dialects caused but 
little difficulty, and the results of the session's work 
were encouraging to Mr. Warren, the principal. 

The total number of baptisms recorded to date 
for 1911 is 1,835, representing one hundred and 
eleven stations and fourteen provinces. Whilst, in 
view of the prevailing conditions during the last few 
months, which have made the visitation of out- 
stations in many districts impossible, these returns 
give cause for thanksgiving to God, yet it will be 
felt that there is need of earnest intercession that OUT 
ministry as a Mission may result in a greater number 
of conversions. "Ye that are the Lord's remem- 
brancers keep not silence." 

mmmLik _ .a; i 


China's Millions 


Tidings from the Provinces 

Prayer Topics 

Will our readers note carefully each 
subject in the editorials of this month 's 
issue and pray definitely for each mat- 
ter presented? 

Mention is made on pages thirty- 
one, thirty-two and thirty four of some 
of the results of the work of three of 
our Bible Training Schools. This will 
we are sure call forth praise and we 
trust emphasize the privilege of a con- 
tinual remembrance of this important 
work before the Throne of Grace. 

Mr. Saunders ' mention of the Word 
distributed and spoken in the camps at 
Yang-chow brings to us a fresh re- 
sponsibility in our life of intercession, 
that each effort put forth in this way, 
and each opportunity for this work in 
other centres may be richly blessed 
and owned of God. 

Those suffering in the centres which 
are affected by the famine, and also 
those who are seeking to minister re- 
lief should be unceasingly remembered 
by us. As we pray for those who are 
suffering thus, shall we not ask 
for ourselves a deeper realization of the 
need of the multitudes who have not the 
Bread of Life? 

We trust that restoration of peace 
may soon make possible the designa- 
ting of the workers who have recently 
arrived in China. Prayer is therefore 
asked that guidance may be given to 
those who make these appointments, 
and that each new worker may go forth 
to his or her station in the fulness of 
the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 

In view of the many missionaries 
gathered at Shanghai, and other ports 
in China, Mr. Hoste has considered it 
advisable for Mr. W. B. Sloan — one of 
the Directors of the Mission in Great 
Britain — to again visit China, to hold 
meetings with the missionaries, for 
prayer and for the deepening of spirit- 
ual life. Mr. and Mrs. Sloan were ex- 
pecting to reach China towards the end 
of February. As was mentioned in our 
February issue, the Kev. J. Goforth has 
already been conducting such meetings 
in Tientsin. May many be led out in 
intercession on behalf of this ministry! 
God has a purpose of blessing to China, 
and to His servants there, through the 
present time of stress and strain. 


Jaochow. — I have recently returned 
from over two weeks in our out-station 
Chingtehchen, and district. This large 
city (Chingtehchen) of some three 
hundred thousand population, is sixty 
miles north of here. While traveling 
there by boat, I sometimes walked a 
while on shore following the tow path. 
This path has been in constant use for 
some two thousand years. 

The great industry of Chingtehchen 
from 500 A.D. has been pottery mak- 

ing. There are at present over a hun- 
dred kilns giving employment to tens 
of thousands of people. Nearly all the 
kilns have now stopped work because of 
the slackness in business caused by the 
Revolution. Thousands of workmen, 
who are rather a noisy, quarrelsome 
class, have returned to their homes in 
the country, and the city was strangely 
quiet. Buyers being few, everything 
was selling cheap. I saw a field of 
turnips which last year brought in 
forty-five dollars, the produce of which 
was sold recently for seventeen. Some 
of our Christians and enquirers are 
badly off for want of work and money. 
Besides Sunday meetings, visiting, etc., 
I had meetings every night for Bible 
study with the Christians and enquir- 
ers, the attendances being small as 
many had gone to the country. 

One day I walked five or six miles 
over a range of high hills to visit an 
old Christian who had come in to the 
Sunday services. It was a stiff climb 
to the hill top and then down to the 
valley below, and occupied the whole 
day, giving us nearly two hours at 
Mr. Hsu's home. His business is pre- 
paring pottery clay, but as the kilns 
are now idle, he has nothing to do, and 
is badly off. The clay is obtained 
from a certain kind of rock got out 
of the hills by drilling and blasting, 
and then pounded to powder by a 
stamper worked by a water wheel. 
The powder is then worked and cut into 
clay bricks which are wheeled in bar- 
rows to the city. I read to Mr. Hsu 
the Scripture stories of Elijah and the 
ravens, and the widow of Zarephath, 
illustrating God's power to provide in 
times of need, and the old man was 
much interested and helped. 

At a village two miles from Ching- 
tehchen I saw a fish preserve. Any- 
one catching fish for a certain distance 
in the stream opposite the village 
would have his house burned. The 
fish, called "sheng u" (sacred fish), 
were very numerous, various kinds both 
large and small being seen. 

After some days in Chingtehchen, I 
crossed a range of h-ills called Niu- 
ehiohling, some fifteen hundred feet or 
more high, to a group of villages ten 
miles away, where we have a number 
of Christians and enquirers. It was a 
bright, sunny day, and the extensive 
views over many miles of hill and val- 
ley stretching away on every hand was 
most picturesque. The hills of this 
district are the home of tigers, wild 
pigs, two kinds of horned and one of 
hornless deer, foxes, badgers, rabbits, 
pheasants, partridges, pigeons and 
other kinds of game. We had a week 
in this place, having, besides Sunday 
meetings, evening meetings for Bible 
study with the Christians, preaching to 
outsiders, visiting, etc. In a village 
seven miles away I conducted the 
wedding of an enquirer. Some of our 
former enquirers in the Niuchichling 
district have gone back, either through 
petty persecution and opposition, or be- 
cause their motives in coming to us 

in the first place were wrong. — Mr. 
A. L. Cannon. 

Monthly Notes 


November 5th, at Vancouver, Miss- 

E. G. Taylor, from Shanghai. 
December 19th, at San Francisco^ 

Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Muir and child from 

February 2nd, at San Francisco, 
Kev. and Mrs. H. A. Sibley and five 
children, from Shanghai. 

February loth, at Vancouver, Mr. 
and Mrs. I. Page, from Shanghai. 

March 1st, at San Francisco, Mr. and 
Mrs. T. Windsor and son; Dr. F. A. 
Keller, from Shanghai. 


January 26th, from Tientsin, Rev. 

F. C. H. Dreyer, for Canada, via Eng- 

February 13t,h, from San Francisco,. 
Miss L. L. Shepherst, for Shanghai. 


February 5th, at Toronto, to Dr. and 
Mrs. W. T. Clark, a daughter (Con- 
stance Stewart). , 


Shensi — 

Lantien out-stations 6 

Sisiang out-stations 9- 

Sianf u 4 

Shansi — • 

Hotsin 13 

Szechwan — 

Suitingfu out-station 6 

Kaihsien out-stations T 

Chungking 3 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu 4 

Honan — 

Chowkiakow 27 

Taikang 15 

Chenchowfu 1 

Shekichen 35 

Hupeh — 

Kuhcheng and out-stations.... 20- 

Kiangsi — 

Yungfengksien and out-station 6- 

Fuchow Ki and out-stations . . 18 

Hokow Ki 25 

Fukiang 15- 

Yuanchow Ki and out-stations. 22 

Anjen Ki and out-stations 11 

Auhwei — 

liweichow 1 

Anking 3 

Chekiang — 

Fenghwei • 2 

Pingyanghsien and out-stations 44 

Wenchow and out-stations 39 

Ninghaihsien and out-stations. 10 

Tsinyun 2 

Hunan — 

Hengchow 4 

Previously reported 1,483 

Total 1,835- 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

IP any of our friends desire to obtain a helpful ex- 
posure of "Millennial Dawnism," they will be 
able to do this by writing to Mr. Charles C. 
Cook, at 150 Nassau Street, New York City, and by 
ordering the pamphlet recently written by Dr. I. M. 
Haldeman. Tf desired, copies of the pamphlet may 
be had free of charge. As the error which is refuted 
is so anti-scriptural and is working such havoc in many 
directions, we are the more free to commend the book- 
let to our readers. 

Friends of the Mission in and near Toronto will 
be glad to know that we purpose holding two public 
missionary meetings in the Toronto Bible College. 
110 College St., on the afternoon and evening of Fri- 
day. .March 22. Mr. Frost will (D.V.) preside, and 
a number of our returned missionaries will speak. 
We ask continued prayer that these gatherings may 
glorify the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Mr. Frost arrived in New York from England 
upon February 14th. He was prospered in bis 
journeying, not only in going, but also in returning, 
and his testimony since his arrival home has been one 
of praise for many mercies. He reports that -Mr. and 
Mrs. Hoste. while not fully recovered from their sick- 
ness, are in improved health, and that .Air. Hoste was 
equal to the strain of conferring about the work, as 
had been hoped for. .Many important matters were 
considered, and such decisions were reached as. it is 
believed, will be for increased blessing in the services 
of the Mission in North America. 

There are a number of missionaries in the country 
at present whose services as deputation workers may 
be had by friends if so desired. The Rev. F. A. 
Steven is now working in and around Chicago, and 
he may be addressed at that city, in care of the Moody 
Bible Institute. Mrs. Stott is at Toronto, and may he 
addressed there, in care of the Mission. The Rev. 
A. W. Lagorquist is in Omaha, Nebraska, and may 
be addressed there, at 2647 Chicago Street. Other 
friends are at home, and still others are expected 

home in the near future, and the service of these may 
be secured by addressing the Mission Office, either at 
Philadelphia or Toronto. Will no1 our friends con- 
sider, in connection with the above, what they may do 
to make known the greal need of China .' 

We again refer to the need of more "Intercessory 
Foreign Missionaries." This class of worker lias 
been denned as "a laborer who cannot go in person 
to the foreign field, hut who has set himself apart to 
pray for the definite details of foreign missionary 
work. He alone is entitled to the name who enters 
Upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an 
engagemenl as real as an appointment by a foreign 
mission hoard." We rejoice greatly in already hav- 
ing seventy-seven of these " I nt ercessory Foreign 
Missionaries," — men and women of God who are de- 

finitely and continuously praying for a certain worker 
and his special needs. In addition to these seventy- 
seven adults, there are five Christian children who 
regularly pray for some one of our missionaries chil- 
dren. A record of the names of these "Intercessory 
Foreign Missionaries" is kept, and if the intercessor 
is not in direct correspondence with the .one prayed 
for, information regarding him is sent from time to 
time. We covet an increase of this class of laborers, 
on behalf of China, and will be glad to correspond 
with any whose hearts are so touched. 

It is much regretted, on account of his absence in 
England, that Mr. Frost was not able to prepare a 
memorial article concerning the late Dr. Elmore 
Harris. It is now too late for this ; but we cannot 
refrain from expressing in this briefer way the sense 
of great and irreparable loss which we feel in the 
taking away of this beloved brother and friend. Dr. 
Harris acted as a member of the Toronto Council for 
many years, and he was regarded by all associated 
with him as a man peculiarly prepared, by natural 
and spiritual gifts, for the exercise of such a responsi- 
bility. In addition, it was recognized that he was a 
person whose influence was always on the side of 
evangelical truth, and this was regarded as a great 
ministry in behalf of the Mission at a time when the 
tendency of the times is in an opposite direction. 
And finally, his sympathy with the leaders of the 
Mission was regarded as a peculiarly blessed heritage 
from the Lord, since it often helped to tide these 
workers over hard and difficult places. "We are 
deeply sorry for the members of the family who are 
left, for the quickly widowed wife, and for the sons 
and daughter. May God's gracious comforting be 
granted to them ! 

"The Dayspring from on high hath visited us. to 
shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow 
of death." (Luke 1: 78, 79; R. V.) The truth of 
the matter is. so far as light is concerned, that mcsl 
Christians are absorbent but not reflective. They 
have light, enough to give them life and comfort, but 
they do not shed light, for those who arc about them 
and whose need is as great as theirs was. William 
Hums, whom Mr. Taylor called the father of the 
China Inland Mission, once wrote of this truth as 
follows: "It is a fearful sin to he goim: through the 
world with a light kindled by the Holy Ghosl to guide 
sinners to .lesns. and yet to carry this as a dark 
lantern, which can give no benefit to any one. But 
ah! how vain is it. on the other hand, to hold up a 
lamp to one when the light is almost out. and the oil 
is nearly done." How different from all this is the 
thought suggested by our text. "The Dayspring 
from on high hath visited us, to shine upon them." 
The sun only can originate lighl : but the moon can 
reflect it. and this it does. Let us hold up our lives. 
therefore, to the Dayspring on high, that we may 
shine for those who are in darkness and in the shadow 
of death. 



Give your life to God, and God will use your life. 

Do you remember that wondrous word in Romans 
6 : 13, where the Spirit exhorts us to yield our members 
to God as instruments ! Do you remember the mar- 
ginal meaning of that word "instruments"? It is 
"weapons." A striking figure, that, to yield your- 
self to God as a weapon. God wants you to be a spear 
He can fit to His hand and hurl into the heart of the 
enemies' country. God wants you to be a keen, glit- 
tering blade with which He may cut His way through 
the very hosts of sin. God wants you to be a mighty 
battering ram that He may break down the battle- 
ments of sin. God wants us to be weapons. Do you 
recall what Moses did with the rod in his hand? He 
did three things. First, he brought forth water from 
the rock ; second, he opened a pathway through the 
sea; third, he smote the kingdom of Satan as repre- 
sented by Pharaoh. Give your life to God, and He 
will make to flow out from it streams of refreshing as 
from that smitten rock: Give your life to God and 
He will cause that life to be a path-opener to other 
men and women : Give your life to God and He will- 
make It strong to crush the power of Satan's king- 

Do you remember that beautiful story in the Tdylls 
of the King, that touching one of The Passing of 
Arthur? Do you remember how he came down to 
the lake shore, leaning upon the arm of his last faith- 
ful knight, Sir Bedivere, how he took his sword, Ex- 
calibur, and handed it to the knight saying to him, 
' ' Take it down to the lake shore ; cast it into the 
water ; watch what happens, and come back and tell 
me the result," And Sir Bedivere took the blade, 
went down to the shore of the sea, and hid it in the 
rushes, for he had not the heart to cast it away. And 
then lie came back to the king with a falsehood. 
Straightway the king bade him go again, and do his 
last behest, And thereupon, again, he went down to 
the shore. He scanned the marvelous sword, with its 
keen edge, tempered blade, and hilt bedecked with 
precious stones of unspeakable value, and he had not 
the heart to cast away the precious weapon. So he 
hid it again, and came back to the king with the same 
lie upon his lips. And then the dying king, in hot 
indignation, warned him that, unless he hastened im- 
mediately to do his bidding, he would rise and put 
him to death with his own hands.- Upon that the 
knieht ran with hasty steps, picked up the blade, 
lifted it in the air, and hurling it out over the sea, 
waited to see it sink. But it sank not. Instead there 

The Dedicated Life 

( Continued front last issue.) 

rose up from the bosom of the mere, a wondrous 

"Clothed in white samite, mystic, wonderful," 

which laid hold of the marvelous sword, brandished 
it three times in the air, and then drew it down into 
the quiet waters beneath. The precious blade had 
not been cast away. It had only been taken back 
by him who first bestowed it upon the king. 

Oh ! friend, as you sit here to-night, the life which 
God is beseeching of you lies before you in all its 
splendor, like that blazing sword beside the faltering 
knight, How precious it is! How strong! How 
pregnant with possibilities for the future! To give 
it to God seems like casting it away, like hurling it 
to a place of absolute loss. But, oh! you are mis- 
taken. For when you cast it forth, it falls — not into 
an engulfing sea where it is lost, but into the sea of 
God's love and God's will for your life. And there 
reaches up a hand, not "clothed with white samite," 
but a blood-stained hand; a pierced hand; the hand 
that holds you and me to-night; and it takes your 
life and draws it down into the sea of God's great 
plan and purpose, and makes it a weapon in God's 
hands for the glory of His kingdom. Oh ! give your 
life to God, and however humble, however obscure, 
however insignificant it may seem to you, God will 
surely use it for His glory. 

^t* 're- tp tF 

Give your life to God as best you know. 

From the lips of a veteran missionary came this 
story: "A trying mishap had come to us in our 
work. A fire had broken out in the mission home. 
Before it could be quenched the roof was entirely 
consumed. The finances of the work were at low 
ebb. Every dollar was needed for the necessary 
work of the mission. The blow was a heavy one. That 
evening, as wife and I sat and talked over the situa- 
tion, it seemed as depressing as possible. By and by 
as we talked we heard the patter of little feet on the 
stairway. The stair door opened, in came four white- 
robed figures — our own little ones. The oldest of 
the four walked up to us with a knotted handker- 
chief in her hand. Untying it, she emptied the con- 
tents into my hands. There lay all their little store 
of earthly wealth — pennies, half-pennies and smaller 
fractional coins. "Papa and Mamma," said she, "we 
do not have very much, but all we have we want to 
give to help put the roof on the mission house." 
A tear stole down the missionary's cheek as he 


China's Millions 

told the story and with faltering voice, he said, "It 
was not much they gave, ray brother, but it was .all 
they had. And, oh ! it was so acceptable." 

Ah, friend, our Father above is not a task-master, 
hard and exacting. He knows how little at best, we 
have to give compared with what He has given us. 
Neither is He grieved that we know so little of what 
consecration means in all the sweep and fullness of 
it. All He asks is that we give ourselves to Him as 
best we know. And however stumbling, faltering and 
feeble our consecration may seem to us, yet if it comes 
from an honest, earnest, loving heart it is to Him, 
"a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable," oh! how accep- 
table. Lastly : — 

Give your life to God without fear. 

I went one night to a near-by city to hear an ad- 
dress on consecration. No special message came to me 
from it. But as the speaker kneeled to pray, he 
dropped this sentence, "O Lord, Thou knowest we 
can trust the Man that died for us." And that was 
my message. I rose and walked down street to take 
the train. As I walked, I pondered deeply all that 
consecration might mean to my life, and — I was 
afraid. And then, above the noise and clatter of the 
street traffic came to me the message, "You can trust 
the Man that died for you." I got into the train to 
ride homeward. As I rode I thought of the changes, 
the sacrifices, the disappointments which consecration 
might mean to me, and — I was afraid. And then 

again, above the roar of the train and the hubbub of 
voices came the message, "You can trust the Man that 
died for you." I reached home and sought my room. 
There upon my knees I saw my past life. I had 
been a Christian, an officer in the church, and a Sun- 
day School Superintendent for years, but had never 
definitely yielded my life to God. Yet as I thought 
of the darling plans which might be baffled, of the 
cherished hopes to be surrendered and the chosen 
profession which I might be called upon to abandon — 
/ was afraid. I did not see the better things God had 
for me. So my soul was shrinking back. And then, 
for the last time, with a swift rush of convicting 
power, came again to my innermost heart that search- 
ing message: "My child, my child, you can trust the 
Man that dud for you. If you cannot trust Him, 
whom can you trust?" And that settled it for me. 
For in a flash I saw that the Man who so loved me as 
to die for me could be absolutely trusted with all the 
concerns of the life He had saved. 

Friend, you can trust the Man that died for you. 
You can trust Him to lead you in the path which is 
the very best in this world for you. You can trust 
Him to baffle no plan which is not best to be foiled, 
and to carry out every one which is for God's glory 
and your highest good. You can trust Him to ask 
no obedience which will not end in highest blessing 
both for your life and the kingdom of God. You can 
trust Him to rob you of naught which is not for your 
highest good, and to bestow in fullness upon you the 
riches of His grace and love. 

Glimpses of China in Revolution, II. 


ON January 1, immediately after the election of 
Dr. Sunyatsen as provisional President of the 
new Republican Government at Nanking, tele- 
grams were sent throughout the length and breadth 
of China not only announcing this fact but proclaim- 
ing that from henceforth China would adopt the 
Western or Gregorian calendar in place of the lunar 
calendar hitherto in use. The news came almost like 
a bomb from the blue, for the nation was not expect- 
ing to celebrate their New Year until February 18, 
and in many places the people were wholly at a loss 
to know how to act. Chinese business accounts must 
of necessity run on according to the old calendar this 
year at least, but official proclamations began im- 
mediately in Republican areas to be dated from Janu- 
ary 1, 1912 as the First Year of the Republic. 

The official celebration of this change of calendar 
was fixed for January 15, as the nation had previously 
received no intimation of the change. The Chinese 
seem just now prepared for almost anything which 
emphasizes their break with the past and the coming 
into line with the modern world, and this extraordin- 
ary alteration, an alteration which dislocates Chinese 
business and religious life was welcomed with won- 
derful alacrity. 

Within a few days of his appointment as Presi- 
dent Dr. Sunyatsen issue da "Manifesto from the Re- 
public of China to all Friendly Nations." Only a 
few sentences can be quoted from this well-worded do- 

cument which will become in all probability one of 
historic value. 

"Oppressed beyond human endurance we deemed 
it our inalienable right as well as our sacred duty to 
appeal to arms to deliver ourselves and our posterity 
from the yoke to which we have so long been sub- 
jected and for the first time in our history inglorious 
bondage has been transformed to an inspiring free- 
dom splendid with the lustrous light of opportunity." 
Then follow a number of passages submitting "to the 
free peoples of the world the reasons justifying the 
revolution and in the inauguration of our present 
Government." All treaties, foreign loans or indemi- 
ties incurred by the Manchu Government before the 
Revolution the Manifesto declares will be acknow- 
ledged. The aim and endeavor of the Republic "to 
build upon a stable and enduring foundation a 
national structure compatible to the potentialities of 
our long neglected country" is then detailed, and this 
important document closes with the following :— 

"It is our earnest hope that the foreign nations 
who have been steadfast in sympathy will bind more 
firmly the bonds of friendship, that they will bear in 
patience with us in the period o\' trial confronting us 
in our reconstructive work and that they will aid us 
in the consummation of the far-reaching plans winch 
we are now about to undertake, and which they have 
been so long and so vainly urging upon the people of 
this country." 

China's Millions 


Photo by] 


[Mr. M. Broivnhall 

"With this message of peace and goodwill the Re- 
public of China cherishes the hope of being admitted 
into the faculty of nations, not merely to share their 
rights and privileges, but also to co-operate with them 
in the great and noble task called for in the upbuild- 
ing of the civilization of the world. ' ' 

Signed, Sunyatsen, President. 

Countersigned, Wutingfang, Minister of Foreign 
Affairs, the 5th day of 1st Year of the Republic of 

Dr. Sunyatsen in a paper contributed some time 
ago to the British Press said : ' ' Our greatest hope is 
to make the Bible and education, as we have come to 
know them by residence in America and Europe, the 
means of conveying to our unhappy fellow-country- 
men what blessings may lie in the way of just laws, 
w r hat relief from their sufferings may be found 
through civilization." 

Since his appointment as President, Dr. Sunyat- 
sen 's private Secretary, in acknowledging a Bible pre- 
sented to the President by Dr. J. W. Chang, General 
Manager of the Shanghai Dispensary, wrote: "I am 
directed by the President to acknowledge with thanks 
the receipt of your gift, which he appreciated very 
much. The President hopes by reading this Holy 
Book he will derive much benefit and that the Spirit 
"Who dictated it will also help him to guide the des- 
tinies of this country wisely." 

That this hope may be fully realized should be the 
earnest prayer of all God's people. His task is one 
of extreme difficulty and the people who surround 
him represent many attitudes of mind. Not a few 
earnest Christians are among his staff, of whom we 
may mention Mr. C. T. Wang, the Secretary of the 
Y.M.C.A. in Shanghai, whose words at the Students' 

Conference at Tokio and Constantinople may be re- 
membered, but at the same time there are many who 
are merely adventurers, and whose influence will not 
be for good. 

The way in which Christian truth is seen glim- 
mering through the lurid pictures of this re- 
volution is illustrated by an article in the cur- 
rent issue of The World's Chinese Students Journal. 
The article is entitled, "New writing on the Great 
Wall of China." At the first glance some archeologi- 
cal discovery suggested itself to the reader's mind, 
but the opening sentence showed that it was merely 
the adoption with modifications of a Scriptural allu- 
sion to the handwriting on the wall spoken of in 
Daniel. "The Time Spirit," says the article, "is 
writing on the great wall of China, and what it says 
is the same thing that it has said in English, in French, 
in German, and in all the tongues of men, — that 
though evil may flourish as a green (bay) tree, its 
time is set and that the day of justice does come." 

Other passages in the same journal illustrate the 
revolution of thought which lies back of the present 
outward manifestation — a revolution of thought 
which demands the most serious consideration. 
China has had rebellions before when blood 
has been shed far more freely than has so 
far been the case in the present movement, 
but never has there been such a ferment and volte 
face as at present. The change in many of China's 
most deeply rooted customs is simply staggering. 
The demolition of the old city wall of Shanghai, to 
make room for a great boulevard and tramway, is 
only typical of the removal of many ancient land- 
marks — and landmarks which are of more consequence 
to the welfare of a nation than city walls. The 
change that is coming in regard to the place of wo- 


China's Millions 

man in China best illustrates this. Change was de- 
sirable, but only those who have known something 
of old China can realize the perils of the rapid transi- 
tion now taking place. Not only do the women of 
Shanghai freely travel in the public conveyances as 
at home, and now expect and even demand their 
place at public dinners, but the tendency to go to 
extremes the West would not think is* evidenced 
by the formation of "Amazon" corps of women at 
several centres, these so called "Amazons" demanding 
the right and honors of a place upon the battlefield, 
not in Red Cross work only but actually in the fight- 
ing line. The writer has met and conversed with one 
Chinese lady who was wearing the badge of the Mili- 
tant Suffragette of England. This is not mentioned to 
raise the question of the rights or wrongs of woman's 
position in politics, but simply to show the tremendous 
changes, which are coming over a people, who a few 
years ago entirely excluded their women from public 
life. Many of these changes cannot but come, and 
even need to come, but the sudden transition is full of 
the more serious perils. 

The following passage taken from the World's 
Chinese Students Journal already quoted with its 
somehow humorous misinterpretation of an old quo- 
tation gives expression to the view of an educated 
Chinese. "Marriage," he writes, "even to the 
Chinese, no longer means a matter of mutual resigna- 
tion founded on the old exploded belief 'that mar- 
riages are made in Heaven.' It has become an essen- 
tial and vital part of life, and hence is assuming 
the phase of 'natural selection.' This has been 
proved by the growing disinclination on the part of 
our young men and women to allow parents to make 
the choice for their future alliance, as has hitherto 
been the practice in China. . . . Unless our Govern- 
ment and people take timely measures to effect a 
solution of this 
urgent problem 
(of higher female 
education) we 
may exped one of 

two things tO hap- 
pen, either our 
educated young 
men will find 
wives outside of 
their own race, 
or our nation will 
he comparatively 
barren of the bet- 
ter type of citi- 
zens by the disin 
clination on their 
pari to marry un- 
educated wives." 
While in this 
article we have 
directed attention 
to the more peace- 
ful aspects of the 
Revolution, we 
cannot, close with- 
out reminding the 
reader that the 

outward manifestations have for the time being 
brought anarchy and suffering to large areas of the 
Empire. The following brief quotation from a letter 
recently received from Mr. G. F. Easton who is still 
at his station, Hanchung, Shensi, represents what is 
going on in many other centres. He writes : — 

"Yelling and fighting go on at night and scares, 
rumors, schemes and beheading go on through the 
day. A large company of secret society men and de- 
serted soldiers are causing much trouble and have 
attempted to scale the walls of the city. ... On the 
22nd, part of our foreign drilled troops mutinied, 
and attempted to take the life of their officer. Scarcely 
a day passes without a number of persons being be- 
headed, for climbing the walls or carrying secret let- 
ters, etc., etc. The walls are well adorned with heads 
in the daytime and lights at night. On the streets 
every shop is closed. ' ' 

For all such workers shut up in besieged cities, for 
all Chinese Christians and Church leaders and for 
this country and its rulers generally earnest prayer 
is much needed. 

"The Lord Jesus commands, commands me, com- 
mands you, my brother, and you, my sister. 'Go,' 
says He., 'go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature.' Shall we say to Him, 'No, 
it is not convenient." Shall we tell Him that we are 
busy fishing and cannot go? that we have bought a 
piece of ground and cannot go? that we have pur- 
chased five yoke of oxen or have married, or are en- 
gaged in other and more interesting pursuits, and 
cannot go ? * * * * Ere long 'we must all appear before 
the judgment seal of Christ; that everyone may re- 
ceive the things done in His body.' Let \is remember, 
Ie1 us pray for. let us labor for the unevangelized 
Chinese, or we shall sin against our own souls." — 

■ y 



i ■■ 


&^^^"" , "^^^^r 



"p_ j 


The characters in evergreen over the doorway are, " Long live the President. 

China's Millions 


The Power of the Word of God 

The opening address at the Public Meetings of the China Inland Mission held in the 
Toronto Bible College on March 22nd, 1912 





N considering 
China and its 
present need 
let us examine two 
verses from the 
Scriptures — ■ the 
first is, John 4: 35, 
"Say not ye, there 
are yet four months, 
and then cometh the 
harvest? Behold I 
say unto you, lift up 
your eyes and look 
on the fields; for 
they are white al- 
ready to harvest." 

In the middle of 
this verse we have 
these two phrases 
from our Lord : 
"Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields." I think 
these are some of the words which indicate that our 
Lord Jesus Christ was seeking to draw His disciples 
into fellowship with Himself in connection with ser- 
vice. He was calling them to take one step further 
forward. Applying them now more particularly to 
China, may we be enabled to "lift up our eyes and 
look on the fields." This word "look" is rendered 
elsewhere "behold," and in this very phrase one ver- 
sion reads "gaze." It is thus not a passing glance, 
but contemplation, — a continued looking. May we be 
enabled in these meetings to "gaze" on the great field 
where one quarter of the world's population is living ! 
The other verse is Hebrews 4: 12, "The Word of 
God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two- 
edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of 
soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is 
a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." 
As we "gaze" upon China and seek to look more in- 
tently upon the need in that land, there are two 
thoughts in the verse just read that may help us. 
First, let us look at the last clause. The Word of 
God is spoken of as a "discerner of the thoughts and 
intents of the heart." Our English word "critic" 
would be the more literal meaning of the word here 
translated "discerner." The Word of God is a critic 
of the thoughts and intents of our hearts. We hear 
a good deal these days of man criticizing the Word of 
God. But here it is a question not of man criticizing 
the Word of God, but of the Word of God criticizing 
man. The Word of God is to be a critic of the thoughts 
and intents of our hearts. If we would rightly "gaze" 
upon China, and see things more as the Lord Jesus 
Christ saw them, we must expose ourselves day by day, 
in the secret place before God, to be criticized by the 
Word of God. And as we learn to thus expose our- 
selves, we shall be brought more into line with God's 
plan, and by His grace shall see things more and more 
as He sees them. 

The context here, teaches us, that it is possible to 
miss our way in the plan of God for our life. You 
remember how the children of Israel missed their way 
through unbelief and failed to enter in. So the Word 
of God comes to us to be a critic of the thoughts and 
intents of our hearts lest we, too, miss our way, lest 
in connection with China and our duty in prayer and 
service we should miss our way in the plan of God. 

Still further, the context, I am sure, teaches us 
that it is possible for us to be victors, and through 
faith to enter into all that God has for us. As we 
wait on God, and allow His Word to criticize us, He 
will reveal to us His way, and we shall day by day, in 
an increasing sense, enter into His fulness and do His 

May I say this further word : I think we have in 
this verse the remedy for those hindrances, which in all 
our lives thwart the purposes of God. You 
remember the word of our Lord : ' ' He that believeth 
on Me, from within him shall flow rivers of living 
water." How little have many of us known of this 
continual outflow of ' ' living water ! ' ' But as we al- 
low the Word of God to criticize us, and submit our- 
selves to that criticism, we shall, in our service for 
China, or for any other part of this earth, be led more 
and more to do what God would have us to do, and 
thus be as "rivers of living water." May we in our 
prayer life allow the Word of God to criticize us ! 
May we in our service allow that Word to criticize us 
and to set us right! And thus we shall live to His 
glory and fulfil His purpose. 

In the first clause of this same verse we read that 
"the Word of God is quick and powerful," or as it is 
in the revised, "living and active." I want to. tell 
you one or two instances that have come under my 
own observation which prove that to-day this Word 
is still "living and active." 

It has been my privilege to labor in the province 
of Kiangsi, in Central China. When we went back 
to Kian about twelve years ago there were nine per- 
sons in fellowship with the little church which had 
been organized there some years previously. The 
work had been discouraging. But during these last 
twelve years God has permitted us to see quite a num- 
ber turn to Himself. When we left Kian just about 
a year ago, over one hundred and thirty were in fel- 
lowship, and amongst these are some of the brightest 
and most devoted Christians I have ever known. Let 
me tell you of two cases. 

About seven or eight years ago a teacher — a Con- 
fucianist — of some sixty years of age, commenced to 
attend our meetings. He also used to come to see us 
to read our bonks and to converse. But he was 
so saturated with Confucian ethics that the need of 
regeneration and of believing in Christ for salvation 
seemed to be impossible of comprehension. I re- 
member conversing with him a number of times, and 
of his saying words like these, "I like the Sermon on 
the Mount, and the Book of Proverbs. These are 


China's Millions 

very much like the ethical teaching of our Confucian 
Classics. ' ' As we sought to put the Gospel hef ore him 
he did not seem to take in one fraction of what was 
said. But after some months that man commenced to 
read the Book of Ecclesiastes. He read on and came 
again and again on these words, "all is vanity." He 
told me afterwards that when he read these words a 
second or third time he was amused. Her thought it 
a peculiar thing to find the same words repeated. But 
as he read on the Spirit of God used those very words 
to bring him to the consciousness of sin and to show 
him his need of a Savior. To make a long story short, 
he was brought to Christ through these words. It was 
my privilege after a year or so of probation to baptize 
him and to receive him into the church. When I left 
China he was still a consistent member. This is one 
instance of how the "living" "Word turns men to 

In a village in the east of our district there lives 
a widow woman, named Mrs. An, who was converted 
when about forty years of age. Like almost all other 
women in those parts she was unable to read, but she 
had a yearning desire to learn. After long labor she 
was able to read most of the New Testament 
through in a stumbling fashion. Living some three 
miles away from her was another Christian woman. 
These two used to meet on Sundays to read a few 
verses as best they could, go over some hymns they 
knew and have a time of prayer, for there was no 
meeting held anywhere near them. It took them two 
days to walk in to our centre and two days to walk 
back again, and being comparatively poor, the result 
was that they were only able to attend our services 
some two or three times a year, and so had little op- 
portunity of being taught by us. Some few years ago 
word was brought to Mrs. An one afternoon that her 
friend was ill. She went to the village, arriving there 
towards evening, and found her Christian sister down 
with fever — and delirious. The heathen relatives were 
about to arrange for idolatrous ceremonies. The 
Christian woman pleaded with them to give her one 
day in which to pray. In the end they consented to 

this. And what did she do? The following morning 
early, she went up to the loft above that Chinese farm- 
house. These lofts are low, dusty places, used for 
storing fire-wood, farm implements, etc. There she 
fasted and prayed till four or five o'clock in the 
afternoon, when the sick woman recovered conscious- 
ness and called her down. Two or three days after- 
wards this sick woman was herself again. I should 
perhaps add that two other persons were ill in the 
same house with apparently the same disease. These 
died, while the one prayed for recovered. 

When I was told of this I was much surprised to 
hear of the woman's fasting and praying, because I 
did not remember ever having spoken directly on that 
subject. When I saw these women a month or so 
later, I asked Mrs. An, "How did you know to fast 
and pray?" She seemed a little disturbed at my 
somewhat abrupt question, and said : ' ' Perhaps I 
was mistaken, but I thought I remembered reading 
somewhere in the New Testament that, 'this kind of 
demon goeth not out, but by prayer and fasting.' Was 
T right? I cannot find the place now." I turned up 
the passage in the Chinese New Testament, and 
showed it to her, and she feasted her eyes again upon 
it. And I realized that day, more fully I think than 
ever before, the littleness of my faith and also the 
power of the Spirit of God to use the simple reading 
of the Scriptures to teach those who trust in Him. 
Here was a woman who had received little instruction, 
and who had few opportunities or privileges, taught 
by the Spirit through the Word. Does not this in- 
cident teach that there is for each of us a fulness in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and in His "living" Word, that 
many Christians have not yet entered into? May He 
teach us to wait on Him, and to receive all He de- 
sires to give us ! 

In closing T would again emphasize the need of 
prayer — and especially of secret prayer. This is 
China's deepest need, and this is our first duty. May 
we be enabled to faithfully give ourselves to prayer! 
The present turmoil and unrest in that land is a loud 
call to intercession in behalf of China. 

What God Hath Wrought ! Overcomers Needed ! 

Address given at the Toronto Bible College by Frank A. Keller. M.D.. Changrsha, Hunan 


THESE things saitli the Amen, the faithful and 
true witness, the beginning of the creation 
of God: I know thy works, that thou art 
neither cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold or 
hot. So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot 
nor cold I will spew thee out of my mouth." * * * 
"He that overcomcth I will give to him to sit down 
with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat 
down with my Father in His throne." Revelation 
3: 14-16, 21. 

God wants men ami women who are on tire. China 
needs men and women who are on fire, men and wo- 
men with a vision, men and women with a purpose, 
men and women witli courage to press forward, at- 
tempt great tilings for God and win great victories 
for God, that they may inherit the glorious reward 
promised to those who overcome. 

One of the greatest curses of this age is indiffer- 

ence, "Lukewarmness," Christ calls it in the verses 
just read. We hear much of the dangers from higher 
critics, freethinkers and infidels, and from the litera- 
ture tiny are circulating so widely in China, bul 1 
am convinced that all these forces combined are not 
so great a hindrance to the work of the Gospel in 
China as the indifference of Christians. 

We need to remember that these awful words were 
Uttered by the "Lamb that was slain." by Him who 
gave His own precious life blood that men might be 
saved. From His tender heart of love came the 
solemn declaration. "Because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither hot nor cold. 1 will spew thee out of my 
mouth." How blessedly different His word to the 
other class! "He that overcometh, I will give to 
him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also over- 

The illustrations which accompany this add rest a re from photOf laphl taken 
by Doctor Keller. Others may appear in our next issue. 

China's Millions 


came, and sat down with my Father in His throne." 

Christ came to this same sin-stained, sin-trouhled 
world in which we find ourselves. He had the same 
battles to fight that we have, the same labors, the 
same sorrows, the same disap- 
pointments, aye, even the same 
temptations, "In all points tempt- 
ed like as we are, yet without 
sin." From first to last He was 
burning with zeal to glorify His 
Father, to do His Father's will, 
and this burning ambition led 
him on to constant and complete 
victory. Whatever the conflict, 
the task, the adversity, the temp- 
tation, He overcame, and victory 
complete. He sat down with His 
Father in His throne. And now. 
He who was "Made perfect 
through sufferings" calls us to the 
same conflicts, labors, sorrows, 
temptations, all needed to fit us 
for what the Father has for us to 
do, and assures us that for us as 
for Himself the reward of over- 
coming will be a throne, even a 
seat in His throne. 

Christ's promise is not a mere 
form of words to incite us to 
effort. He really longs to give us 
the reward He offers, and He is 
ready to help us to overcome. 
That was a true word spoken by 
Mr. Taylor this afternoon, "It is 
possible for us to be victors." 
Oil ! let us believe that Christ not 
only offers a throne to those who 
overcome, but also offers the 
strength necessary to make vic- 
tory possible. 

Victory implies conflict. We 
are told in Paul's letter to the 
Ephesians that in this conflict 
"Our wrestling is not against 
flesh and blood, but against the 
principalities, against the powers, 
against the world-rulers of this 
darkness, against the spiritual 
hosts of wickedness in the heaven- 
ly places." For such a conflict 
we arc urged to "Take up the 
whole armor of God," and to 
"Take the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God." 
Ephesians 6: 11, 12. 17. 

In speaking this evening 
about the work in Hunan I hope 
to point out how we have at- 
tempted in special ways to take up 
and use this ' ' Sword of the Spirit 
which is the Word of God." 

As we consider the work in Hunan will you try 
to keep in mind two facts? First, that this one 
province has a population of over twenty -two millions, 
or nearly three times as many as all Canada. Second, 

Mr. Hsiao conducted all the business details ot the 
Hunan Summer Bible School most successfully. The 
morning Bible readings which he gave were an important 
factor in the high spiritual tone of the gatherings. 

Contrast the face with that of Mr. Hsiao. Pray 
for the priest's conversion, also that Mr. Hsiao may be 
increasingly used ot the Lord for the salvation of his 
own people. 

that, Hunan excepted, the last three provinces of 
China were opened to the Gospel in 1877. Ten years 
passed, and 1887 found Hunan with her doors still 
firmly closed. And yet another ten years passed be- 
fore Hunan in 1897 at last open- 
ed her doors and allowed mission 
stations to be planted within her 
borders. But during all those 
twenty years, from 1877 to 1897, 
a constant stream of prayer was 
going up from many lands for 
this hard field, and one little 
band of faithful intercessors often 
spent whole days in prayer and 
fasting that Hunan might yield. 
Is it any wonder that when the 
province was once opened the 
work developed with remarkahle 

A number of missions desiring 
to have a share in the evangeliza- 
tion of this great field came into 
the province soon after it was 
opened, and in a few years 
twelve different missions were lo- 
cated at the capital city, Chang- 
sha, as a centre from which to 
work out into all parts of the 
province. This rapid occupation 
of the field, and the resulting ne- 
cessity of employing a numher of 
rather young converts to assist in 
the work, explains the quite 
general longing for more Bible 
study and training about to be 

Three years ago a prominent 
Bible teacher from the States was 
spending the winter at the Yale 
Mission in Changsha, and he 
kindly conducted a course of 
studies on the miracles of our 
Lord. The classes were held in 
the chapel of the China Inland 
Mission, and all the evangelists 
of the city were invited. Work- 
ers from all the different mis- 
sions attended, and at the end of 
the course expressed deep appre- 
ciation of benefits received, and 
an earnest desire for further op- 
portunities for similar work and 
training. Their eagerness re- 
vealed a great need, and this 
need was made the subject of 
earnest prayer. Already the 
Y.M.C.A. in China had begun to 
hold summer conferences for the 
students of the schools and col- 
leges just as we have at home, 
why should there not be a 
summer Bible conference for Chinese Christian 
workers also, such as the Christian workers of our 
own lands enjoy? 

God answered prayer, funds were supplied, and 


Chinas Millions 

Beginning at the left the first picture is that of an aged priest seated by a shrine on the side ot the road which leads to the sacred mountain ; the second : 
a kneeling pilgrim ; the third : Evangelist Hsiao talking with a " Kneeling Pilgrim." This man, Mr. T'eng, is fifty-three years of age and this is his twenty- 
second annual pilgrimage to the Sacred Mountain ; the fourth : a pilgrim giving alms. 

an invitation was sent out to the evangelists of Hunan 
to meet at the Southern Peak, or "Sacred .Mountain," 
for a month of Bible study. In response to this in- 
vitation eighty-three evangelists and other Chinese 
Christian workers from ten different missions came 
to the mountain for the month. Please note that the 
men were not from ten stations of the China Inland 
Mission, but from thirty-six stations scattered over 
twenty-two counties, and representing ten different 
denominational mission societies. 

We held the school at the "Sacred Mountain" 
with the twofold purpose, first; to give them the 
training in Bible study under the most favorable 
possible conditions of climate and scenery, and second: 
to enlist this large party of consecrated and trained 
men in the work of widespread distribution of God's 
Word among the multitudes of Pilgrims who come to 
the mountain at that season. 

The "Sacred Mountain" is visited by pilgrims 
from all parts of China throughout the year, and it 
has been the custom of the Emperor to send a special 
messenger once in three years to worship on his behalf 
at this shrine. The majority of the pilgrims, however, 
are from Hunan, and they come in the largest num- 
bers in September and October. During the busiest 
week there are steady streams of pilgrims going up 
and coming down the mountain day and night. It 
lias been estimated that for five days there are about 
ten thousand a day. These pilgrims are made to fulfil 
vows made at the recovery of a mother from some 
serious illness, or for other similar reasons. We make 
a special effort to reach the pilgrims of one particular 
class, known as "Kneeling Pilgrims," because of their 
remarkable sincerity and faithfulness. These men 
kneel, place on the ground before them a little stool 
on which are sticks of burning incense, and bow their 
heads to this stool every five, seven or ten steps all 
the way from their homes to the summit of the moun- 
tain. This year we met a Mr. Teng, fifty-three years 
of age, who was making his twenty-second annual pil- 
grimage. Tf men are so faithful to their false gods 

who can give them no help, what may we not hope 
from them when won for our Lord Jesus Christ? 

Our plan of work was as follows: — The mornings 
of each day were spent in Bible study, three sessions 
of one hour each with intermissions of fifteen minutes. 
The afternoons were spent in personal work among 
the pilgrims, and the evenings were devoted to writ- 
ing up the notes and to preparation for the classes of 
the following day. There were also evangelistic ser- 
vices held every evening at a chapel on main street. 
The pilgrims arrive at the village at the foot of the 
mountain by four main roads; half a mile out on each 
of these roads we had a substation, these substations 
were equipped with tables, stools, tea (an essential in 
Chinese hospitality: and also with Testaments, Gos- 
and other Scripture portions and religious 

We have a little book called "'A Synopsis of the 
Gospel," specially prepared for this work, it is about 
the si/e of a Cospel and consists of extracts from the 
Gospels and Acts, giving a brief story of Christ's 
life and teaching in the words of Scripture. During 
the month we gave out 38,000 copies of the Synopsis. 
6,000 complete New Testaments, nicely bound in 
flexible (doth, and over 35,000 Gospel portions and 
tracts, in all nearly 80.000 copies of some portion of 
Cod's Word, or Gospel tract. 

To do this work systematically we divided th< 
men into twelve groups and appointed as strong and 
representative a man as possible as leader of each 
group. Each noon we met the twelve leaders for a 
half hour of conference and prayer. Plans of work. 
encouragements and difficulties met with, and other 
matters were discussed and prayed over. These were 
most precious hours and were of vital importance to 
the work. 

In our work among the pilgrims we never made an 
attempt to speak to them on their way up the moun- 
tain, for then they were intent upon their errand and 
would resent an interruption. But when they had 
finished their worship and were coming down we 

China's Millions 


would speak *to them. Some would be glad to sit 
down and sip a cup of tea before starting on their 
long tramp home, and this made an opportunity to 
tell them the Gospel story and to give them a copy 
of some portion of the Word. 

Many of the pilgrims were in too great a hurry 
to sit down for even a moment, and would not stop 
for conversation, so one of our own colporteurs de- 
vised a plan to reach them, he would join himself 
to a party of pilgrims and walk on with them as far 
as might be necessary to explain the Gospel message 
to them, and to present each member of the party with 
a copy of the Testament or Synopsis. This plan Avas 
reported by another worker at one of our noon con- 

places, before midnight. On discovering this, with- 
out a word to us, the men began rising at four, then 
three, and even two o'clock in the morning and went 
out at these early hours with lanterns and Scrip- 
tures in order to reach as many of the pilgrims as 
possible. They kept up this special effort without 
any lagging right to the end of the month. 

Among the students at the Bible school were our 
own colporteurs. These men go out itinerating on 
large house-boats, eight colporteurs on each boat 
under the leadership of a well-trained and experienced 
evangelist. They observe the early morning watch 
for their private devotions and then spend the first 
hour after breakfast in united systematic Bible study, 

this study being con- 
ducted by the evangelist 
in charge of the party. 
After this hour of Bible 
study they go out two by 
two to the right and left 
of the river and visit as 
many homes as possible 

ferences and was so well 
thought of that it was 
adopted quite generally 
by the workers. 

One pilgrim on his 
way to the mountain 
stopped to listen to our 
workers as they were ex- 
plaining the Gospel to 
some other pilgrims. He 
joined in the conversa- 
tion and admitted that he had heard the Gospel 
before, but had not come to a decision. When he saw 
the earnestness and zeal of our workers he became 
convinced of the truth of the Gospel, and right there 
gave his heart to Christ. He gave up his incense and 
paper money, and did not even enter the heathen 
village, but turned right about and started back to 
his home a Christian man. 

On a couple of the roads there were many pilgrims 
coming but very few returning in ' the afternoons. 
The workers enquired for the reason and learned that 
the pilgrims were rising very early in the morning 
in order to reach their homes, or certain stopping 

The top picture shows rows of beggar huts beside the road which leads to the summit of the Sacred Mountain. 

The second picture shows a party of " kneeling pilgrims." These men kneel regularly at stated intervals. 

such as even five, aeven or ten steps all the way from their homes to the summit. 

during the day. They remain for a short time in each 
home, seek to tell the people clearly of the love of 
God and of salvation through faith in Christ, and 
then leave a printed portion of God's Word with the 
people, urging them to read it. They also invite them 
to attend the evening Gospel service held either on 
the boat, or, if they are anchored near a large town, 
in some room on the street. 

The evangelist remains on the boat most of the 
day to receive callers, to help enquirers, and to pre- 
pare for the next morning's Bible-class. That night 
or early the next morning the boat is moved on to 
a new location and the programme is repeated, the 

4 6 

China's Millions 

aim being to cover 
an entire county as 
thoroughly and quick- 
ly as possible. 

Now if you will 
look at the map you 
will see one of these 
counties, it is the 
county of Liuyang in 
which the men worked 
last year. Every dot 
represents a village 
and there are 550 dots, 
that is 550 vil- 
lages in this 
one county. 
There are se- 
venty-four simi- 
lar counties in 
Hunan and fifty 
of them are 
without a mis- 
sionary or even 
a Chinese evan- 
gelist to tell to 
the millions of 
people in the 
thousands of 
villages in these 
fifty counties 
the Good News 
of salvation. 
Let us stop and 
turn our eyes 
from the single 
province of Hu- 
nan to the eigh- 
teen provinces 
of China, here 
are 2,033 of 
these counties 
of which 1,555 
are still with- 
out a messenger 
of the Gospel. 
You will see 
that in order to 
show by dots the villages of one county. 
I have taken one little section of the 
mil]) of Hunan and have enlarged it so 
that it covers a large sheet. Were I to 
attempt to put on the map of the 
eighteen provinces even a tiny dot for 
each one .of the many hundred thousand 
villages in the still untouched 1,555 
counties it would change two-thirds of 
the map to a solid black. A hundred 
years of missions in China and 1.555 
''walled cities.'' which are the county 
seats, still unoccupied, and hundreds of 
thousands of villages still untouched I 
How and when shall we ever reach 
them? We shall never be able to send 
missionaries enough to China to do this 
work, but we can train the Chinese 





Parents rub brass coins on the 
dragon, then sew them to the 
hats of their children to ward 
off disease. 


Christians and teach 
them to be skilful in 
the use of the "Sword 
of the Spirit" and 
send them out with 
God's Word to every 
home in every city, 
town and village of 
their great land. 

This year we have 
two bands of colpor- 
teurs at work in 
Hunan. In addition 
to the evangelist 
leader and the 
eight colpor- 
teurs already 
mentioned there 
are two men in 
each band who 
paste up, in 
every available 
place, large Gos- 
pel posters beau- 
tifully litho- 
graphed in two 
colors. In large 
characters on 
these posters is 
a striking verse 
of Scripture, 
and in smaller 
type at one side 
the reader is in- 
formed that the 
text is taken 
from the Holy 
Scriptures, and 
he is urged to 
visit a mission 
chapel, secure a 
New Testament, 
and cai-efully 
investigate this 
true message of 

While the 
posters are being pasted up, two col- 
porteurs stand near to talk with the 
crowds who gather to read them, they 
also present copies of some portions of 
(lie printed Word to those who will ac- 
cept them. Navigable rivers extend 
from the north-east corner of Hunan 
righl awaj to the south-east and south- 
west corners, and we hope that during 
this year our colporteurs will paste up 
these Cospel posters in every conspicu- 
ous place alone; these great waterways. 
Two strings of Gospel messages stretch- 
ing from north to south of this populous 

Some two weeks ago 1 told of this 
work at a little parlor conference on the 
Pacific coast, a lady present was deeply 


Will God's children not assume 

the above attitude before Him 

tor these who so devoutly but 

ignorantly worship? 

China's Millions 


interested and asked what it would cost to maintain 
one band of colporteurs and provide for all the needs 
of their work for one year. I told her that the hire 
of the boat, support of the evangelist, the eight col- 
porteurs and the two extra men, the purchase of 
Testaments, Gospels, Scripture portions and Gospel 
posters required an expenditure of two thousand five 
hundred dollars a year. After consideration and 
prayer she sent word to me the next day that she 
would assume the permanent support of one of these 
bands. And so this happy servant of God has a little 
band of eleven earnest men daily "Taking up the 
Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, ' ' and 
going forth to the battle in that dark land. Would 
that we might have similar bands working in all parts 
of China ! 

And now, dear friends, in closing I want to appeal 
to you for help. Not for financial help, you know 
the China Inland Mission never does that, but we do 
want your help in prayer. Will you not on returning 
home this evening read that wonderful seventeenth 
chapter of Exodus? We ought to read it often. 
Moses sent Joshua with the best of Israel's warriors 
to tight against Amalek. You will remember that 
Joshua was God's own "choice out of all Israel to lead 
her hosts into the Land of Promise. Moses, Aaron 
and Hur went up on the mountain top, and there 
Moses lifted up his hand to heaven. And then, in 
spite of God's chosen leader, that brave young man 
Joshua, being at the head of the army, in spite of the 
strength and zeal of the hosts that followed him to 
the battle, whenever Moses' hand dropped Amalek 
prevailed, and only when Moses' hand was uplifted 
did Israel prevail. But Moses' hand became heavy 
and he could not hold it up, so Aaron and Hur stood 

by him and stayed up his hands until the going down 
of the sun, and Israel gained a glorious victory. Had 
it not been for the faithfulness of the three upon the 
mountain-top the army at the front would have 
suffered a terrible defeat. 

So in this great battle with the "Principalities and 
powers and spiritual hosts of wickedness," God sta- 
tions His soldiers at two strategic positions, at the 
front in the thick of the fight, and at the rear to pro- 
vide the munitions of war and to hold up the hands 
in prayer. The victory depends just as much upon 
the faithfulness of those in the rear as of those at the 
front, both have an equal share in the victory. Every 
one who overcomes, from whichever position he may 
take part in the conflict, will be seated with Him in 
His throne. 

I praise God for Mr. Frost's opening words this 
evening, he expressed the hope that the year, from 
this annual meeting to the next annual meeting, would 
be specially marked as a year of earnest and pre- 
vailing prayer. I feel that this is the key-note of this 
annual meeting. Mr. Wm. Taylor struck the same 
note this afternoon, and I want to close with a quota- 
tion from his address. Mr. Taylor said : — ' ' China 's 
deepest need, and our greatest duty is to give our- 
selves to prayer. ' ' Oh ! dear friends, let us never for 
one moment forget that Israel's victory over Amalek 
was not due to that brave army and chosen leader 
Joshua, but to Joshua and his army supported by that 
uplifted hand. 

"He that overcometh I will give to him to sit 
down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and 
sat down with my Father in His throne." 

"He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 
saith to the churches." 

A Journey Among the Tribes in Kweichow 

Address given at the Toronto Bible College by Mr. Isaac Page 

TO-NIGHT I wish to speak of the needs of Kwei- 
chow. All that has been said regarding the 
beautiful scenery of the province of Yunnan 
might also be said of Kweichow, with this addition, 
that perhaps our climate is a little better. 

The province of Kweichow is in the western part 
of China, and our station, Anping, is midway between 
Kweiyang, the capital, and Anshun, where Mr. Adam 
of our mission, has a very flourishing work. 

The people of this province are divided into vari- 
ous tribes; besides the Chinese there are Miao, the 
Ipien or barbarians, the Chongkia and the Tunpu, 
each having customs, dress and language peculiar to 
their own tribe. 

The work in Anping was begun some years ago 
by Mr. Adam of Anshun, and when we went there 
four and a half years ago, there were between ten and 
twenty Christians in the. city, but not many in the 
surrounding country. We visited the district, preach- 
ing and book-selling, and now we have one hundred 
and nineteen church members, and several hundred 

Since our return home a lady has asked me if the 
people were becoming converted 1 ' ' Yes, ' ' I answered, 

"But," she said, "do they know they are born 

The lives of these people after they have come 
under the • influence of the Gospel are a sufficient 
answer to this, as no power but that of the Spirit of 
God could effect such a change. 

I would like to give you an idea of our work among 
the Miao tribes, and can best do so by giving an ac- 
count of my last journey through our district. 

We started for Kumang, a place which is fifteen 
miles west of Anping. This village is situated on a 
hill and to get there we descend a hill, cross a valley 
and ascend a hill on the other side. When going down 
the hill we could see the people waiting for us, while 
sounds of music floated our way as a band of Miao 
musicians came to welcome us to their homes. 

When we arrived we were immediately surrounded 
by the people and one man named Philip, besought 
me to stay at his home. "Up to the present," he said, 
"each time you have visited here you have stayed at 
Jacob's home and now you must come and stay in 
my home." "What about the meeting," I asked, 
"your house is small, we shall not be able to arrange 
for all the people," but he assured me that we could 


China's Millions 

manage it somehow, so I agreed and our baggage and 
bedding were carried inside. 

It was a very small hovel — two rooms, eight by 
twelve. My room was full of farming implements, but 
these were soon removed and a place made for my bed. 
We were comfortable, although a little cramped, as all 
the men in the village came and kept me company. 

Philip was an opium smoker — an unusual thing 
among these tribes people — but when he became in- 
terested in the Gospel he soon gave up the use of 
the drug. 

Thomas, another enquirer, in a very tactful and 
original way was the means of helping Philip to over- 
come this habit. 

One night these two were studying the hymn-book 
together, when the craving for opium came upon 
Philip and he said he would go to rest. But his 
friend realizing that if he did so he would yield to 
his desire for the drug suggested that they start to 
learn another hymn. Rock of Ages was begun, and 
as the characters were difficult to master the craving 
had vanished by the time they had learned the hymn. 
This was repeated a good many nights, and finally the 
victory was won. 

Now we praise God Philip is a bright, earnest 
Christian, full of the joy of the Lord and is greatly 
used in his village as a teacher of the Gospel and an 
organizer of little evening gatherings for the study of 
the Word of God. As they had neither oil nor candles, 
light was procured by plucking pieces of bamboo 
from the sides of the house. These being very dry 
they burned quite brightly. 

During my last journey, to their great joy and 
ours, Philip and his wife were received into the 
church. We had a splendid meeting in Philip's home 
that night. All tlie village was there, and some stayed 
until long after midnight, studying and talking. This 
is the ordinary occurrence when we visit the Miao 

Once I was at a place where the (iospel had hut 
recently been preached for the first time, and after a 
hard day had retired to rest, but 1 was awakened by 
one of the enquirers holding a torch (dose to my face 
and shaking me by the arm. They wanted me to get 
up and teach them more, but I had to tell them that I 
was tired and could not do any more until I had had 
a rest. Truly, "the harvest is great and the laborers 
are few." 

The next place visited was Dmaotsai. Here the 
house of a man named Isaac was our stopping place. 
After our evening service he and his wife came to me 
and said, Pastor, there is one thing we wish to confess. 
I enquired what it was. and was told that previous to 
her conversion Rachel (Isaac's wife) had been a sor 
ceress and that the various things she had used in 
divining were still in existence and they wished me 
to destroy them. This I refused to do, but told them 
to briner them and destroy them themselves as ,-i 

After prayer had been offered they did so. and 
none of the evil results which outsiders prophesied, fol- 
lowed. The next villaere visited was Matong. The 
people here assembled in force to meet us. as I had 
not been there for a time this was a peculiarly happy 
meeting. They greeted me with music and escorted 

me about ten English miles to the largest Miao centre 
in the Anping district, Iaoai. Several days were spent 
in teaching the Christians at this centre and we had 
the great joy of baptizing a band of twenty-five be- 
lievers. The Sunday services were most encouraging. 
One feature of the Miao work is the good prayer meet- 
ings which we have. Each one comes prepared to 
pray and all do pray. 

It is a great means of spiritual upbuilding to 
them and you can imagine our joy as we hear one and 
another young Christian pour out. his or her heart be- 
fore the Lord. 

Another encouraging feature in this Miao work is 
the literal way in which they take the Word of God. 
They do not ask what is the Greek, or what is the 
original in order to evade a plain command, but simply 
take the Word as it stands, and there is no doubt that 
"The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation" in 
their lives, giving them victory over sin. 

Before the Gospel reached them they were very 
degraded, but now they are clean in heart and mind, 
and the change is truly wonderful. 

This change is seen when those who believe in Him 
are called to lie with Himself. In a book just issued — 
Among the Tribes of South-west China — we find the 
sentence, "The Miao die well." which is emphasized 
by the story told me of the death of a young girl-wife 
who was about fifteen years of age. Some days alter 
her death 1 visited her parents, and when I asked if 
the daughter feared death they replied, "No, she died 
singing two hymns, the first was 'We give immortal 
praise,' and the other 'I'm a pilgrim bound for 
glory." " When I heard it I could only join with 
them in praise to God, for "dying grace" given to His 
young servant. 

Would that some who read these words would give 
themselves to the work among these tribes people. 

The following is an extract from a report of the 
work in Anshunfu. Kweichow: — During the year 266 
have been baptized and 1 restored. Thirty-nine have 
been removed by death. 13 transferred to other 
churches, and S for various causes excluded, making a 
total deduction of 60. The total number of members 
iii Church fellowship at the end of the year was 
3504, 1828 being men. and 1676 women. Baptized 
from commencement, •">.ti!>">. There are 10 evange- 
lists, leaders, and 3 Bihlewomen engaged in the work 
of preaching the Gospel. Native contributions 
amount to TIs. 282,90, not including the food. fuel, 
and oil supplied to school teachers. Burins.' the year 
1:5 schools have been carried on. The city school has 
2-! 1 boys and Ho" girls, including 10 hoys and 4 girls 
as boarders. 

Two Gospels, Romans, Galatians, and the three 
Epistles of John, are now translated into the big 
flowery Miao dialect, and Matthew's Gospel will 
shortly be in the printer's hands. The hospital build- 
ings are erected ami nearly finished, but still there is 
no word of a doctor. 

Kweichow (Noble Region 1 is one of the pooresl 
provinces, though possessing considerable undeveloped 

mineral resources. The area of Kweichow is 67,160 
snuare miles, and the population 7,650,282 Ajnong 

these are probably two or three millions o\' aborigines. 

China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

WORD has just been received from Shanghai, 
by cablegram, informing us of the death of 
Miss Grace Irvin at Yangkow, Kiangsi Prov- 
ince. Particulars have not reached us. There will be 
mention of these as also of Miss Irvin 's work in a later 
issue. We bespeak the sympathy and prayers of our 
readers for the relatives and friends at home, and 
also in China, as well as for the Chinese Christians. 

The Annual Meetings of the Mission took place 
in Toronto on Friday, March 22nd. The meet- 
ings were held at the Toronto Bible College, on 
the afternoon and evening, and each was well at- 
tended. In the afternoon the speakers were, the Rev. 
Wm. Taylor, Miss J. B. James, Mr. B. Ririe, and 
Mrs. Prank A. Kellar; and in the evening, Dr. W. T. 
Clark, Miss Ida Craig, Mr. Isaac Page, Mrs. F. A. 
Steven and Dr. Frank A. Kellar. The addresses were 
all interesting, and some were most impressive. It 
is a blessed thing to see missionaries who have gone 
to China with not a few fears, come home rejoicing in 
the Lord and confident in His power to fulfil all of 
His promises. This was the impression given in these 
meetings. There were notes of faith and praise struck 
by the speakers, which greatly cheered the hearers. 

It is a gratification to his friends that Mr. Mar- 
shall Broomhall is having the privilege of traveling 
in China. As the Editorial Secretary of the Mission, 
this is giving him, after his years of absence from that 
land, a great opportunity, and it is one which will 
redound to the good of the Mission and to its work 
among the Chinese. Mr. Broomhall is one who can 
see what many would not see, and can put into words 
what many could not express. An evidence of this is 
found in the letters which have been published in this 
paper ; and we trust that further evidence of the fact 
will be found, not only in further letters, but also in 
some one or more books which will come from his pen. 
Many persons in Great Britain, where Mr. Broomhall 
is better known, are praying for God's servant, and we 
trust that their number will he added to in North 

The war in China has made it necessarv to bring 
many of the missionaries who were laboring in the 
interior to places near the coast. Tt was the general 
desire of the missionaries to remain at their prsts, and 
all did this as long as possible. But finally, the Con- 
suls ordered many of the women and not a few of the 
men out of the inland stations and these orders had to 
be obeyed. Many of the missionaries, therefore, are 
now in the east of China, and hence, a good deal of 
the station work is at a standstill. This is a sad con- 
dition of affairs, and we trust that much prayer will 
be offered that God will sneedily, if it be His will, 
bring it to an end. Meanwhile, special prayer should 
be made to God for the Chinese pastors and evange- 
lists who are left in charge of the native churches, 
that their lives may be spared from harm and that 
thev may be given grace to guide the flock of Christ 

Mr. and Mrs. Walter B. Sloan left London for 
China in February, and we suppose they are now at 
Shanghai. Our friends went out, at the request of 
Mr. Hoste, to hold meetings for the deepening of the 
spiritual life, in special connection with our mission- 
aries gathered at eastern centres, as mentioned above. 
It seemed desirable to take advantage of the enforced 
gatherings and of the days of comparative idleness to 
seek the face of God anew and His benediction. It is 
our prayer that Mr. and Mrs. Sloan will be greatly 
used of God in their ministry, and that this may be 
a time of revival amongst the missionaries at large. 
It is easy for missionaries to have the fine edge of 
their spiritual life taken off by contact with heathen- 
dom, and constant supplications should be made that 
this may not occur, or, if it has occurred, that spiritual 
power may be restored. 

In view of the fact that so many of the mission- 
aries are in enforced idleness, the Mission is sending 
home on furlough all that it can of those whose fur- 
lough is due or nearly due. The situation in China 
seems to be clearing somewhat. But it is impossible 
to tell when quietness may be restored, and when 
active work in the stations may be resumed. For this 
•reason, it has seemed best to let as many workers 5s 
possible spend the time of disquiet in the homeland. 
As a result of this policy, a number of missionaries 
have returned home, others are on the way, and still 
others will soon sail from Shanghai. All this gives rise 
to a new need of earnest prayer for supplies, journey- 
ing mercies and blessing at home. 

"God — gave His only hegotten Son." (John 3: 
16). How few parents who rejoice in the salvation 
which God has wrought for them in Christ have ever 
stopped to think what it cost God to give His Son for 
such a purpose. The sorrow of the Son is manifest, 
for He came from glory to poverty, from light to dark- 
ness, from adoration to shame, from life to death. But 
what of the Father who sent the Son? Was He in- 
different to the fact that the Son was going to such 
experiences, and that the hour was coming when He 
would have to hang on Calvary's cross a victim for 
sin? Christ was the Son of the Father's love, and 
surely He would fain have spared Him from all suffer- 
ing. Moreover, the years of Christ's absence were to 
be years of loneliness for Himself, when the object of 
His heart's desire was to be far away and when the 
holy, infinite communion of Father and Son, as eternal 
eouals, was to be broken. And yet God gave, because 
He so loved. Dear parents who are hesitating to give 
your son or daughter to the heathen that they may be 
saved, will you not remember this? If you are glad 
that God so loved you that He gave His only begotten 
Son for you, will you not so love others that you may 
give, whatever the cost, your child to them ? Ah, how 
glad, if you do this, some souls in outer darkness will 
be! And again, h^w glad you will be when vou meet 
Him face to face whose example you followed, and for 
whose sake you gave ! 

Information for Correspondents 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 




March, 1912 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 


$ 30 00 

8—252 $ 8 27 

14—275 $ 1 00 


$ 75 00 

30—324 $ 35 00 

2—218 $ 100 00 


25 00 

9—256 1 79 

18—278 11 11 


42 00 

326 10 00 

219 5 00 



11—257 1 00 

20—284 4 30 


10 00 

327 5 00 

4—221 1 00 


1 00 

260 10 00 

286 18 10 


2 50 

328 40 00 

223 8 00 


5 00 

261 6 80 

21—292 44 00 


5 00 

329 20 00 

224 6 00 


15 00 

12 262 20 00 

22—293 4 05 


3 00 

330 10 00 

225 6 00 


5 00 

13—263 3 50 

294 2 64 


600 00 

335 20 00 

5—227 7 50 
6—234 10 00 



14_266 50 00 
271 1 00 

095 11 46 


319 anon 

5 00 
. 1 67 


200 00 

296 2 00 

$2,290 40 

236 100 00 


666 66 

273 10 00 

297 1 00 




March, 1912 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 


$ 60 00 

13—264 fam. $ 5 00 

18—281 fam. $ 1 00 


$ 48 00 

30—322 $ 15 00 

1—215 | 5 00 

6—235 fam. 

5 00 

265 fam. 32 00 

282 fam. 1 00 

304 fam. 

5 00 

325 30 00 

216 fam. 24 00 

239 fam. 

15 00 

14—267 10 00 

283 fam. 1 00 

25—306 fam. 

10 00 

331 30 00 

217 fam. 5 00 


166 66 

268 fam. 10 00 

20— -'85 10 00 


5 00 

332 10 00 

2—220 22 00 


15 00 

269 fam. 5 00 

287 fam. 10 00 


5 00 

333 25 00 

4—222 10 00 


25 00 

270 fam. 5 00 

21— 288 fam. 11 00 


60 00 

334 60 00 

226 4 75 
5—228 fam. 3 00 



20 00 
1 00 

272 fam. 3 00 
274 fam. 10 00 

989 50 00 

312 fam. 

30 00 
10 00 

290 fam. 20 00 

$1,321 71 

229 fam. 10 00 


15 00 

15—276 fam. 47 70 

291 fam. 41 10 

28 — 316 fam. 

100 00 

230 fam. 10 00 

255 fam. 

100 00 

18—277 fam. 10 00 

22—298 fam. 2 00 

29-318 fam. 

10 00 

231 tarn. 4 50 

11— 258 fam. 

1 00 

279 1 00 

299 25 00 

30—320 fam. 

10 00 

232 fam. 10 00 


5 00 

280 fam. 5 00 

23—301 fam. 1 00 

321 fam. 

5 00 


From Toronto 


March, 1912 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 


$ 5 00 

12—315 $ 2 00 

23—350 $ 5 00 


$ 25 00 

28—387 $ 50 00 

1—272 | 1 00 


1 50 

13—316 5 00 

351 anon. 5 00 


200 00 

388 5 00 

273 250 00 


4 05 

317 2 00 

352 2 00 


100 00 

29—389 95 00 

275 6 16 


5 00 

14—321 10 00 

353 4 50 


1 00 

391 2 35 

276 4 40 


3 00 

17—327 2 00 

355 5 00 


1 00 

30-392 2 00 

2—277 5 50 


25 00 

18—329 25 00 

356.. .. 19 00 


25 00 

4—280 10 00 


2 00 

330 21 00 

357 15 00 


2 00 

394 2 50 

281 20 00 


1 00 

19—338 3 60 

358 22 80 

5 00 

3! c . . :> 00 

5—284 25 00 


3 00 

339 1 00 

362 10 


3 00 

398 5 00 

286... 1 00 


5 00 

340 5 00 

25—363 1 00 


30 00 

287 40 


1 70 

341 3 00 

364 10 00 


5 00 

$1,373 56 

6—288 5 00 


125 00 

20—345 1 00 

365 2 05 



289 5 00 


100 00 

21—347 5 00 

366 5 45 


10 00 


March, 1912 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. Amount 

1—274 fam. $ 1 00 

9— 299 fam. 

$ 10 00 

13—319 $ 12 50 
320 55 00 

18—332 fam. f 25 00 

21—348 fam. 

$ 2 15 

27—382 fam. $120 00 

301 fam 

2 00 

333 fam. 6 00 

349 fam. 

2 00 

383 fam. 2 00 

4 — 278 fam. 2 00 


6 25 

14-322{f a n m n } 50 

334 fam. 1 00 


5 00 

28—385 25 00 

279 .(fam. 1 2 00 

(.anon. 1 

5—282 30 00 


15 00 

335 fam. 1 00 

359 fam. 

5 00 

29—390 fam. 12 00 

309 fam. 

5 00 

323 30 00 

336 fam. 1 00 


7 00 

30-395 fam. 5 00 

283 fam. 5 00 

311 fam. 

10 00 

15—324 30 00 

337 fam. 1 00 

361 fam. 

2 00 

396 fam. 4 00 

285 10 00 

312 fam 

5 00 

325 30 00 

342fam. anon 2 00 

25—370 fam. 

23 50 

399 35 00 

7—293 fam. 3 00 


15 00 

326 30 00 

20—343 fam. 2 00 

26—373 fam. 

2 00 

400 fam. 2 00 

314 fam. 

15 00 

328 5 00 

344 fam. 3 00 

374 fam. 

6 00 

294 fam. 5 00 

8—298 fam. 27 55 

13—318 fam. 

2 00 

18—331 5 00 

21—346 fam. 5 00 

27—381 fam. 

40 00 

$ 714 45 


From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $2,290 40 
For Special Purposes 1,321 71 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,373 56 
For Special Purposes 714 45 

$3,612 11 

$2,088 01 

$5,700 12 
Brought Forward 14,499 66 

Total . 

$20,199 78 



Essentials to Christian Progress 


Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, cease not 
to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers.— Ephesians 1: 15, 16. 

We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we 
heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints. . . . For this cause 
we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might he filled with 
the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding. — Colossians 1 : 3, 4, 9. 

IT will be observed in both the above passages that he shall receive the crown of life." Let it be re- 
two points are mentioned about the Christians peated that no one can attain to strong faith, save 

through the discipline of repeated testing and diffi- 
culty, such tests and difficulties being encountered in 

T will be observed in both the above passages that 
two points are mentioned about the Christians 
as pre-requisites to their further growth in grace 
and the knowledge of God. In both instances the 
Apostle says that, having heard of their "faith in 
the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints," he, 
therefore, prays that they may be granted fuller re- 
velation and blessing in the spiritual life. That is to 
say, that, possessing these two characteristics, they 
were in a state which made it possible for them to 
receive deeper blessing. 

It should be remarked that the converse is also 
true, namely, that where there are not "faith in the 
Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints," it becomes 
morally impossible to make progress in the things 
of God. 

It may be well to consider briefly what is included 
in the expression "faith in the Lord Jesus," as an 
essential to growth in grace. It does not merely sig- 
nify an act of faith in the Savior in respect to the 
forgiveness of sins as the starting point of the Chris- 
tian life ; the words, of course, include this, but they 
comprehend much more. They denote an abiding, un- 
reserved trust in and committal of the life and person 
to the Lord Jesus Christ as the normal attitude. 

The Holy Ghost has, for our admonition, given 
us the sad record of the repeated failure of the 
children of Israel to maintain this attitude of trust in 
the Lord, as they encountered the trials of the wil- 
derness. It will be remembered, for instance, how 
their faith rose high and broke forth into song after 
the deliverance from Pharaoh in the Red Sea. It was 
not long, however, before murmuring and unbelief 
took the place of faith at the bitter waters. The same 
thing occurred again and again, with the sad result, 
not only of grieving the Lord each time they failed 
to trust Him, but also that when the supreme oppor- 
tunity came for them to go up and possess the land, 
the habit of unbelief once more prevailed over them, 
and all the remaining years of that generation were 
spent in fruitless wanderings in the wilderness. 

It is a law of the spiritual life that we go "from 
faith to faith;" or, in other words, that, as we 
patiently endure present tests and trials, we become 
strengthened and fitted for those of the future. .Nor 
is there any other way of becoming strong in faith; 
hence,, the significance of the words "Blessed is the 
man that endureth temptation ; for when he is tried. 

the spirit of faith. How important, therefore, that all 
the children of God should conform themselves to the 
"law of faith;" or, in other words, take up and main- 
tain an attitude towards the Lord Jesus Christ of 
recognition, on the one hand, of their own absolute 
helplessness and inability to please God; and, on the 
other, of simple trust in Him, as the One who has 
been specially prepared and exalted by God the 
Father to be a Savior and Deliverer. "Without 
faith it is impossible to please Him." Just as the 
mother of our Lord, when she received the announce- 
ment from the Angel Gabriel of the Divine purpose 
and appointment in respect to herself, simply be- 
lieved the message, and thus experienced its fulfil- 
ment; so every true Christian is called to a similar 
attitude of faith, as the only method by which the 
life of Christ is to be formed in and manifested 
through him. 

Not by effort or by single-hearted devotion can 
man be made holy; these methods are not merely 
superfluous, but they frustrate the grace of God, which 
can only be experienced as it is simply received 
through faith in Christ. 

The second point essential to the Christian's pro- 
gress is "love unto all the saints." The whole tenor, 
both of the Gospels and the Epistles, emphasizes the 
truth that lack of harmony with fellow-Christians is 
fatal to growth in grace. Nor, as we well know, does 
this merely apply to external relationships, but also 
to the attitude of heart and mind towards others. 
"As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he;" and un- 
kind or unforgiving thoughts towards others render 
the person cherishing them as impervious to the in- 
fluence of new light and blessing as would the out- 
ward expression of such thoughts in action. Nor, 
surely, is the love- here spoken of a merely negative 
one. "God so loved that He gave . . . ," not 
simply of the superfluity of His heavenly stores, but 
that which was infinitely the most precious, and the 
giving up of which cost far more than human powers 
can estimate. We are taught in the Epistle to the 
Romans that this same love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the Holy Ghost ; it is sadly possible, 
however, by a lack of response on our part, to check 

5 2 

China's Millions 

and hinder the in-working of this Divine, self-saeri- 
fieing compassion. Again, this love is not only in-' 
tense, it is also wide and comprehensive. It does not 
confine itself to those naturally endeared to us by 
attractive qualities, or by tics of attachment of any 
kind; it goes out toward all. 

It has been well said that, in order to have the 
highest quality of love, it is necessary to love a great 
many people. On reflection the truth of this is ap- 
parent. The love of an individual, for instance, who 
simply cares for himself, and has little or no thought 
and interest in others, is obviously of a meagre, not 
to say, undesirable quality. Again, love which is 
contracted within the circle of family ties and in- 
terests, or of our own church, is in danger of being 
tainted with the same vice of selfishness. Whilst it 
is true that every Christian has the duties of his own 
particular sphere, to the fulfilment and care of which 
the individual concerned necessarily and rightly 
must devote the main part of his time and energy; 
yet it is of vital importance that each one of us should 
maintain and cultivate a prayerful, sympathetic in- 
terest towards God's people and God's work every- 
where. We must be careful to carry out the injunc- 

tion of our Lord to His disciples to lift up their eyes T 
and look on the fields : otherwise, the words of the old 
adage "out of sight, out of mind" will speedily be- 
come true in our case. 

The Apostle Paul knew what it was to be pained 
at heart by the poor response that he met with in his 
desires for the fellowship of others, in his efforts for 
the spiritual welfare of some of the churches under 
his care. So much so that we find him in the second 
chapter of his Epistle to the Philippians saying. ""I 
have no man like-minded, who will naturally care 
for your state. For all seek their own, not the things 
which are Jesus Christ's." 

It is of practical importance for each one of us to 
be on our guard against the natural tendency to be- 
come contracted in our sympathies; we need, rather, 
by a definite, prayerful directing of our minds and 
attention to the larger sphere outside our immediate 
surroundings, to widen as well as deepen our practi- 
cal interest in the work and welfare of others. 

May it not be that, in some cases, one reason for 
lack of progress in the Christian life is failure in con- 
forming to this Scriptural condition of loving "all 

A Tribute to the Memory of Miss Grace Irvin 


God shall "wipe away all 

There's no death, no pain. 

nor fears ; 
And they count not time 

by years, 
For there is "no night 

there. ' ' 
The hymn of which 
the above is the chorus. 
was a favorite of Miss 
Trvin's during the last 
two odd years of her life. 
She often sang it, accom- 
panying herself on the 
organ. Often during our 
morning prayer time she 
would ask for it. 

We think of her now 
" In the land of fadeless 
day." and rejoice with 
her that she has entered 
into her rest and her re- 
ward. And yet. none 
who knew her well can 
think of her as gone for- 
ever from earthly scenes. 
without a keen heartache. 
It is hard to realize that 
her voice is still. So 
often have we heard it 
telling so clearly the way 
of salvation — now. to a 
gathering in the chapel, 
now. on the roadside to 



a »roup surrounding her. 

Or, sometimes, to an old man or an old woman would 

asked a blessing upon our 
ing her last summer upon 

she raise her voice and 
tell them, in a winsome 
manner, that they were 
near their journey's end. 
and needed a Friend to 
provide for their future 
happiness. <>r. in frank 
appeal, she would address 
herself to Chinese schol- 
ars drinking tea in the 
guest-hall, and tell them 
the wisdom of putting 
their trust in the only 
true (iod. A teacher by 
nature, she loved to pass 
on that upon which she 
herself had feasted in the 
Word. At small services, 
she delighted to turn her 
congregation into a class, 
and. by skilful question- 
ing, lead them to see the 
truths thai She wished To 


Warmly she greeted 
me win n. as a new- 
comer to her station she 
came to meet me at 
Kwangfeng. And late 
into the night, she kept 
me kneeling witli her. by 
our bedside, as she lmw 
thanks to the Lord \'<*V 
sending a worker, and 
future sen ice. And dur- 
earth. I was much touched 

China's Millions 


by a warm letter of thanks, for following her a day's 
journey, to ascertain of her welfare, on hearing that 
the great heat in which she had traveled had, at one 
stage, proved too much for her. 

She loved the Chinese, and wore herself out in 
their service. One has seen her by the deathbed of 
one and another, doing for them, with her own hands, 
what their own mothers feared to do. And when a 
loved biblewoman or a helper was taken Home, we 
have seen her bowed with grief at the loss. She loved 
the children and took such pride in her school. No 
one can ever exactly take her place with her Chinese 
flock. As you read these lines, will you pray that 
they may be comforted, and that they may learn, 
through their loss, to more fully trust her God? 

In many ways, she was a genius. The house that 
she built is one proof of this. She knew the history 
of every board in floor, or door, or other part. 

Sometimes when outward circumstances seemed 
to weigli upon her, a word of prayer — perhaps, at the 
table, as she asked a blessing — would show us that 
she did not swerve in her devotion to her Lord. At 
such times, one's heart would be peculiarly drawn to- 
wards her. When conscious of some special need, as 
we knelt in prayer she seemed to come into close touch 
with her Savior. 

And now her Savior willeth that she should be 
"with Him" where He is. And many whom she has 
led to Him are also there, and many more are still 
to follow. And there we leave her until the time 
comes when "we shall know as we are known," and 
shall join with her in saying, " 'He is worthy' for 
whom we endured the ups and downs of Chinese life, 
and 'our light affliction which (was) but for a mo- 
ment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory.' " 

School Work in Chefoo 

Address given by Miss I. A. Craig- at the Toronto Bible College 

THE work to which I was appointed in China and 
of which I am to speak to-night is the school 
work for children of missionaries at Chefoo, 
Sluintung. Several times since 1113' return from China 
1 have been asked if I suffered any hardships in China, 
by which is generally meant the lack of a comfortable 
bed, or a well-heated house. These are not the kind of 
experiences which those on the field count their trials. 
The separation of friends and loved ones, and es- 
pecially the separation of little children from home 
and parents is the great trial of missionary life. The 

provision for the children of missionaries has often 
meant the separation of families for many years. To 
remedy this, as well as to provide an education for 
children who were growing up in China, Mr. Hudson 
Taylor was led in the early eighties to establish the 
school at Chefoo. Situated as it is on the sea shore, 
a mile or more from the native city and foreign settle- 
ment, the surroundings are most favorable. Large, 
well-built buildings, have been provided from funds 
given especially for that purpose, apart from the 
general fund of the Mission. Begun in a small way, 

[Rev. George Douglas 


There have been 282 Scholars in the three departments of the C.I.M. Schools in Chefoo. This picture shows some of those in the Preparatory 
Department, with Miss Warren in charge. One of the greatest trials of Missionary life is the unavoidable separation of 

parents and children. 


China's Millions 


the school has grown until at present there are three 
departments — the Preparatory School for hoys and 
girls under ten years of age, the Boys' School for hoys 
over ten years of age, and the Girls' School for girls 
over ten years of age. In the three departments there 
are about 275 boys and girls, the large majority of 
whom are children of the China Inland Missionaries. 
As we have room we receive other children, and these 
come to us from Japan, Corea, and nearly every prov- 
ince of China. With the increased facilities for 
traveling in China, it is now possible for all. except 
those from the far north-west and west, to spend a 
part of the long winter holiday at home, and so the 
memory of home and parents is kept bright and fresh. 

Our aim, from a scholastic point of view, is to give 
our pupils a thorough High School education. The 
course of study follows that of English schools, and 
we take the examinations from Oxford. These Oxford 
certificates have been accepted in Canada and the 
United States, so that our pupils returning to these 
lands and entering college or taking other positions, 
where local examinations are required, have been ex- 
cused from these examinations, and have been per- 
mitted to take up at once their work in home schools 
and offices. 

With gratitude to God, I can say that the majority 
of our pupils are Christian boys and girls, but we 
also have our mission work in trying to reach those 
who come to us from non-Christian homes. These are 
few in number, but several of them have learned to 
know the Lord while in our school. It is a joy to us, 
year by year, as the lists of new missionaries are pub- 
lished, to see the names of old boys and girls. 

I would ask those who sometimes pray for China, 
to remember this work also. There are in connection 
with the China Inland .Mission over 500 boys and 
girls under eighteen years of age. Most of these will 
p;iss through the Chefoo schools. When we see little 
children of seven or eight years saying good-bye to 
parents for a year, we realize that they too have their 
part in the cost of the evangelization of China. May 
we not ask and expect that they, too, shall receive the 
hundredfold of blessing.' There are also more than 
100 boys and girls over eighteen years of age in con- 
nection with the China Inland Mission. Most of 


these are scattered throughout the homelands of 
Europe, America, and Australia. How much they 
need our prayers we shall never know. As they are 
left to make their way in life, without the home-life, 
which has been the safe-guard of so many. I ask you 
to pray for them. I also crave your prayers for us 
who are engaged in this work. The pressure of re- 
sponsibility is always with us. We realize the daily 
need of a wisdom, a tact and a power not our own if 
we are to do our work aright, and if this school is to 
be all it ought to be to those who come to us. Pray 
for us, as we seek to help our boys and girls in 
spiritual things — pray for us in our daily contact, that 
the influence of our lives may be for good — pray for 
blessing on our Sunday services, morning and evening 
prayers. Roys' Prayer Meeting and the Girls' Band, 
that our pupils may be strengthened in their Chris- 
tian life, and fitted for the service to which they may 
be called of God. 

"One-fifth of all the women in the world are found 
in China. One baby girl out of every five is cradled 
in a Chinese mother's arms. One little maiden 
out of every five grows up in ignorance and neglect, 
drudging in the daily toil of some poor < 'hinese family. 
or is found in the seclusion of a wealthier home. One 
young girl in every five questions life from be- 
hind the paper windows of the women's courtyard of a 
Chinese dwelling. Of all the youthful brides 
who. day by day, pass from the shelter of their child- 
hood's home, one out of every live goes from a home in 
China. Of all the wives and mothers in the world one 
out of every five turns in her need and longing to a 
gilded goddess of mercy in some Chines!' temple. 
in hope of help and blessing that never come. 
Out of every five who lie upon beds of pain, one is 
wholly at the mercy of Chinese ignorance and supersti- 
tion. One out of every five, at the close of earthly 
life, passes into the shadow of a Chinese 
grave, never having heard of Him who alone can rob 
death of its sting. One-fifth of all the women in the 
world are waiting, waiting, in China, for the Savior 
who so long has waited for them. What a burden of 
responsibility does this lay upon us!" 

China's Millions 


The Stories of Mrs. Chang and Mrs. An 


"Jesus went about all the cities and villages teaching in the synagogues and preaching the Gospel of 
the Kingdom." — Matthew 9: 35. 

IN reading through the story of our Lord's ministry 
on earth how often we find reference made to 
villages, village people, and village life, and one 
can imagine that Judea, at that time, was not unlike 
China much of whose country is so thickly studded 
with villages. 

Closed inside the walls of a city, one can hardly 
realize that it is so, unless one could stand in the city 
gates, from ten to twelve in the morning, and see 
the people streaming in, — some to sell, and some to 
buy, — and again from two to four in the afternoon, 
and see the same people streaming out with their 
empty baskets, or purchased possessions. Or, stand 
on some high hill overlooking a plain at the time of the 
lighting of the fire for the evening meal, and count 
the number of places from which smoke rises. Every 
city has her scores of villages, and many an old vil- 
lage woman has lived all her life and never been inside 
the nearest city. 

Christ went about all the cities and villages preach- 
ing and teaching. Should we not pray that God would 
raise a band of lady evangelists specially for village 
work ? 

The following is a short account of the conversion 
and life of two village women living in Kiangsi in the 
Kian prefecture, where there is a church of over 100 
members. Half of this number are women and of 
these some twelve or more are from the surrounding 

Our first life sketch is that of Mrs. Chang. Her 
home was a very unhappy one. She had been married 
when quite young to a man who was half an idiot and 
she was constantly twitted and made fun of by 
the other young people in the village. 

When she was thirty years of age her husband 
died, and though this was a great relief to her, still 
her life was a hard one as the family was very 

She was of a religious frame of mind and went on 
pilgrimages once or twice a year to some famed 
temple; — indeed there are few temples if any, within 
a radius of ten or twenty miles of her home, at which 
she has not worshiped in search of happiness. She 
also had thought of becoming a nun. but after visiting 
the nunnery and inquiring into matters she saw there 
was no true happiness to be gained in this way. 

She was a good weaver and earned a livelihood in 
this way. One day. having finished weaving a roll of 
cloth, she went into the city to try to sell it, but late 
in the afternoon it was still unsold, and hot, tired and 
cross (she had tripped and fallen on the muddy 
street) she found her way to her married sister who 
lived in the city. There she found a group of women 
discussing the news of the day. A foreign lady had 
come to the city and any woman who cared to do so 
was invited to go and see her. These women were 
just starting out and asked Mrs. Chang to join them, 
which she did. 

The foreign lady was very kind to them : she gave 
them tea, which they thought best not to drink. They 
thought she looked strange, and could not under- 
stand all she said, yet they were not afraid of her. 

The foreign lady had only just arrived in the city 
and wanted to employ a woman to do a little house- 
work and she asked this group of women if they knew 
of any woman who would come. At once Mrs. Chang's 
sister turned to Mrs. Chang, and said, "You have no 
children and nothing to hinder, it would be a good 
place for you." So Mrs. Chang agreed to come the 
next morning which she did. The foreign lady im- 
proved still more on acquaintance and her words be- 
came more easy to understand. After two or three 
days she asked permission to go home to get some 
of her clothes and bedding, promising to come back in 
the morning; but she did not know what was before 

When she reached her home her people all came 
around her and said that she was not to return to her 
place with the foreign devil or she would certainly 
bring calamity on the whole village. In vain she 
sought to enlighten them, telling them, of all the good 
she had seen and the good she had heard, — the seed 
had fallen into prepared soil, — but they would not 
listen, and when she insisted on returning as she had 
promised, they resorted to force. They locked her up 
in a room, and sent one of the villagers into the city 
to tell the foreign lady that Mrs. Chang had gone in- 
sane and had to be shut up, so could not return. 

No more was seen or heard of Mrs. Chang for two 
years. The foreign lady had to leave owing to poor 
health and another had taken her place. 

One Saturday morning the house woman came up- 
stairs to say that a woman had come in from the 
country. She had brought her own food, and wanted 
to know if she could stay for a few days. She said 
she had heard the Gospel two years before and wanted 
to hear more. This was Mrs. Chang. She was then 
over fifty years of age. The "true happiness" that 
she had been in search of these many years she knew 
was to be found in this Gospel and she was hiingry 
for it. 

She began at once to learn to read, — paying a few 
measures of rice a month to a man who could read and 
was willing to teach her one or two hours a day. It 
was very slow work, but in two or three years she 
could read her New Testament and most of the hymns 
in her hymn book. 

Her faith and love grew steadily. God has greatly 
honored her faith, as she has been used in bringing 
healing to scores of sick people, many sending for her 
to come and pray for their sick ones. 

Through her loving ministry to the village people 
she has endeared herself to them. She has been known 
on a hot summer's day to walk into the city, — a dis- 
tance of twelve li, — and back again the same day, for 
medicine for a neighbor's sick child. 


China's Millions 

In 11)00 when the Boxer rumors spread into these 
parts a crowd of roughs surrounded her house. She 
was the only Christian in the village. 

They threatened to pull her house down if she 
would not kneel down and worship idols. 

She said "You can take off my head or pull down 
my house hut please do not do anything to injure my 
neighbors." They were so struck with'her attitude 
that they left her, after only breaking open her door. 

A few years ago when she thought of coming to 
live in the city, as she found the distance to walk to 
services on Sunday too great, her village people pled 
with her not to leave them and said, "We know your 
God is a mighty God and He hears you, and you can 
often avert calamity that otherwise might come to our 
village, for you love us. Do not leave us." 

Many in the villages for miles around have heard 
the Gospel from her lips and she carries with her a 
proof of God's power in the fact that before her con- 
version she was a painful stammerer and known by 
many as "The Stam- 
merer." but she has 
been completely cur- 
ed of that. 

Her great sor- 
row is that so few- 
are willing to leave 
all and follow the 
Lord Jesus. Will 
the reader pray that 
if it is God's will 
she may have the 
joy of seeing many 
of her own village 
people — before 
whom she has borne 
such a faithful testi- 
mony in life and 
word — turn to God 
ere she is taken 
Home. She is now 
over seventy years 
of age. 

Note the difference between the 

unbound feel of b 

It was on a Wed- 
nesday afternoon as 

we were waiting for the city Christians and enquir- 
ers to gather for the weekly meeting, that the Bible 
women came in to tell us that tWO women had come 
from the '"South Water" district (about ninety li 
away' ;• rid wanted to know if they could stay a few 
days thai they might learn of the Gospel. On going 
out to the meeting room, we found two neatly dressed 
women; one, Mrs. An, looked to be about thirty-live: 
the other, .Mrs. Tsien, about fifty, and they told us 
how and why they had come. 

Mrs. An was a widow whose husband had died a 
few years previous to this. She had been com- 
fortably off, but having no sons she was verv un- 
happy and had serious thoughts of entering a nun- 
nery and there burying her sorrow: but before decid- 
ing to do so. she went to a relative to talk the matter 
over with him rnd this is what he said to her: "If 
I were yen. befrve deciding, 1 would go into the city 
and go to the Gospel hall and hear that Gospel, A 

few days ago I was in the city and went in there and 
had a long talk with a man about their teaching and 
I bought a book and it tells of great happiness. There 
is a place inside where women can go and listen. I 
think you ought to go." 

Mrs. An went over to a neighboring village to see 
if her friend Mrs. Tsien would come with her, and a 
few days later they started out. The first day they 
walked fifty li reaching the city the afternoon of the 
second day. There could be no question in one's mind 
as to their sincerity, and they were invited to stay 
with us over Sunday. 

They listened eagerly. Mrs. An bought a Bible 
and hymn book and began to learn to read. Being 
young and quick she made a good start in those few 
days. Meeting all the Christian women on Sunday 
was also a great help to her. 

When they left us on Monday, we could see by 
their faces that they had found what t! ey had come 
for; — true happiness. 

They hoped to 
be able to come 
again in a few 
months and they 
did not disappoint 
us. Although it 
had not been pos- 
sible for any one of 
us to visit them in 
these months God 
had not left them to 
themselves; the 
Spirit had been 
their teacher and 
we found that they 
had grown in grace 
and in the know- 
ledge of the Lord 


.Mrs An could 
read most ot' her 
New Testament as 
she had employed 

an old teacher for 
an hour a day. She 
and Mrs. Tsien had 
also met on Sundays for prayer and reading in Mrs. 
Tsien 's home. They were baptized the following 
spring and have gone steadily on in the face of not a 
little opposition and trial, and have been faithful 
witnesses in their own and surrounding villages 

< >ne large village of nearly a thousand homes was 
very much laid on Mrs. An's heart and she began 
visiting it regularly, and going from house to ho 
speaking to tin 1 women. A little later she began hav- 
ing a meeting with them in one of the homes on one 
Sunday every month. All went well for a time, but 
the Enemy of souls stirred up opposition and a num- 
ber of the villagers began to object to their meeting 
— destroying the books of some of those attending the 
meetings, and later, collecting a crowd and coming to 
the home where the meetings were held, they smashed 
the table and tea bowls, and tore down the scrolls, etc. 
This was ,i greal test to dear Mrs. An ami the next 
Sunday she came over to Mrs. Tsien's home and said. 


the mother (which are bound) and the 

er two daughters. 

China's Millions 


"I am not going over to that village any more. I 
cannot stand this persecution : we will just go hack to 
our old way and have our meeting here to-day. 

Mrs. Tsien swept the room and they knelt in 
prayer, hut it seemed to Mrs. An as if she heard a 
voice saying to her, "You are not a brave witness: 
when things run smoothly, you are earnest, but when 
difficulties arise you are afraid." She rose from her 
knees and said to Mrs. Tsien, "No, we will go; the 
Lord has spoken to me." 

The opposition was ended in a remarkable way. 
The wife of the leader in it became insane. She had a 
mania for breaking bowls and tea cups and the people 
1. Miked upon it as a judgment on her husband for 

breaking the other poor woman's bowls and tea 

The meetings were continued, and last Novemher 
Mrs. An brought to the city a little band of five wo- 
men from this village who wished to be examined 
preparatory to baptism. As a result of Mrs. An's 
faithful teaching they could answer all the questions 
put to them, and knew the New Testament stories even 
better than our city women who have many more op- 
portunities of learning. 

In the midst of much that is discouraging cases 
like the foregoing should make us thank God and take 
courage, and should it not lead us to more earnest 
effort to take the Gospel to these village women? 

Trophies of Grace 

Address given by Miss J. B. James at the Toronto Bible College 

JESUS "is able to save them to the uttermost that 
come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to 
make intercession for them." Hebrews 7: 25. 
"To the praise of the glory of His grace." is the story 
of Kiang's daughter, a poor leper girl. When she was 
seventeen years of age she developed leprosy, and w T as 
sent to a place outside the city of Anren where other 
lepers, and blind and old people lived. 

Tn this Old Polks Home, or Leper Home as we 
called it, was a beggar woman, who began coming to 
the chapel about ten years ago through the kindness 
of Miss Gertrude Wood. Though not a leper herself, 
Mrs. Fu married a leper, and after his death she lived 
in one of the rooms of the Leper Home on Yellow 
Earth Hill. 

Mrs. Fu hegged her food six days a week, but came 
regularly to the services. One Sunday afternoon be- 
fore going home, she told us that Kiang's daughter 
wanted to come to worship God, but could not because 
she was a leper. We said she could worship God where 
she was, and told Mrs. Fu to teach her. Poor Mrs. 
Fu hardly thought she could do anything, as she was 
so slow to learn herself. It had taken her nearly a 
year to learn the hymn Jesus loves me. But she did 
her best. And when we went to see Kiang's daughter, 
we found she knew a good deal, and was really in- 
terested. About this time she married a leper, Mr. 
Ien, and whenever anyone visited the Home, a group 
of the poor inmates gathered to listen. 

They learned Revelations 1 : 6, "Jesus loved us, shed 
His own blood, and washed us from our sins." Then 
a prayer for the TIolv Spirit, a simple form of the 
Ten Commandments, and many verses and hymns. 

The Leper Home is a large, walled-in space on a 
low hill, surrounded by graves. There are about 30 
inmates living: in Ions' rows of rooms, having tiled 
roofs, earthen floors, and windows of wooden slats— 
not unlike cow-sheds. Each one cooks his own food 
and keeps his room tidy. 

The Government grants them a little rice and they 
go out heo-g-ing in the city and country. Once a month 
they get a few cash and some food from the shop- 
keepers, and two or three times a year they go to dis- 
tant towns and beg. A creditor will sometimes work 
on the fears of a dilatory debtor by sending a leper 
to sit in his shop or house till the debt is paid. 

After the burial of a leper the grave is opened up, 
and thi' coffin set on fire and burned. They do this to 
prevent the leprosy taking root in the ground. 

It was a grief to the people that we never drank 
tea when we called. Kiang's daughter especially felt 
she was not showing us proper respect. So we com- 
forted her by saying we would drink tea with her in 
heaven ! 

When it was fine we sat outside on benches under 
the shade of trees or umbrellas. For two or three 
years Kiang's daughter, though badly diseased, was 
able to cook her husband's food, but by and by she 
became too weak and ill, and could not move from 
her bed. Her husband was kind to her. yet it was a 
dark, lonely life in that room, shut in from the 
brightness and sunshine, and she suffered a good deal. 
She never grumbled nor seemed to doubt the love of 
God. One day as I was trying to assure her of it, 
she said, "If God did not love me, would He send you 
here to see me?" 

The missionary in her visits usually takes a Chinese 
Christian with her. One day Kiangr's daughter told 
the Chinese woman that she thought of committing 
suicide. "Oh, no!" she said, "you must wait, vim 
cannot go till the Lord Jesus sends for you." This 
remark, so well understood by the Chinese. was 
enough for Kiang's daughter. No one w r ould think 
of going to be a guest at any house till properly called 
for and escorted there. 

Never again through all the weary months of writ- 
ing did we hear her say she wished to take her own 
life. We told her that the Lord Jesus had gone to 
prepare a place for her, and that when it was ready 
He would come for her. She praved and often asked 
us to pray for Him to come quickly. 

During; the wakeful nights and long, lonely days, 
she repeated the texts, hymns and prayers she knew. 
Mr. Ien, her husband, was interested, and his wife 
wanted him to believe. "He won't believe," she said 
once, "he won't give up smoking tobacco." She 
thought no Christian would smoke. 

In Acts 15, we read that the early church, guided 
by the Holy Spirit, prohibited Christians from eating: 
blood. Speaking of that one day the leper woman 
said. "Eat blood! how eould we eat blood when Jesus 
shed His blood to save us?" 


China's Millions 

In the room next to Kiang's daughter lived Mrs. 
Ch'en, an old, blind vegetarian. She was led to break 
her vow and trust Christ, and she died and was buried 
as a Christian. Her heathen son who came to tell us 
of her death, said she passed away so peacefully, "just 
as if God came for her." Mrs. Ch'en's daughter-in- 
law is a believer now. She is blind and her husband 
is not kind to her. 

One afternoon when nearing the Home we saw her 
lying on her mother-in-law's grave crying aloud. We 
went up and tried to comfort her, but it was no use. 
We had to leave her there crying to her mother-in- 
law to punish her son for his unkindness. After our 
visit was over we went again, and were able to per- 
suade her to go home. 

About two years ago Kiang's daughter was bap- 
tized. She was very bright and happy. Mr. Orr- 

love of Christ would make her do that, for she dreads 
leprosy as much as any one. 

A letter from Anren told me of the missionary's 
visiting Mrs. Fu on Sunday and finding several of 
those who call themselves worshipers of God as- 
sembled in her room, singing the hymns and saying 
over the texts they knew. 

Outside the city walls in another direction, is the 
home of a young girl, another miracle of God's grace. 
Kinin was about eleven or twelve when I first saw 
her. She was adopted when a' baby by an opium 
smoker. The woman to whom he was not properly 
married was not a good woman. Brought up in such 
evil surroundings, it was wonderful to see how God's 
love drew Kinin to Himself. 

The man came regularly to service and he let the 
child come too. She learned to read and pray, and 



"Every fifth girl in the world is born in China. 

Ewing, the Superintendent, with the Chinese evange- 
list and some Christians, went to see her. In her ex- 
amination she gave clear answers to all the questions 
asked, showing she was trusting Christ for salvation. 
We stood beside her bed, and after her baptism we 
had the Lord's Supper together. Then we sang 
several hymns chosen by this leper woman herself, who 
joined in as well as she was able. As the disease was 
chiefly in her head and lace, any mental effort soon 
wearied her. The following summer she passed away. 
Mrs. Fu, the beggar, has not yet been baptized. 
She is saved and we do not know what is keeping her 
back. On my last visit to the Home, there was a 
terribly diseased leper woman in her room, and when 
I asked Mrs. Fu where she slept she said, "She has 
no bed, so I let her sleep with me." Nothing but the 

often prayed for her adopted parents. One day. hear- 
ing a Chinese woman say that she could not remember 
what she heard about Christ, Kinin said, "If you 
have the Holy Spirit in your heart, you will remember. 
I could not remember once, but I can now. Ask God 
to give you His Holy Spirit." 

About two years ago her father married her to a 
heathen farmer for forty dollars. She lives a long 
way from- the chapel, and it will be hard for her to 
come to worship, but she has a Bible and hymn- 
book and eau read We believe God will finish the 
work which He has begun. For. "so is the Kingdom 
o\' Cod. as if a man should cast seed into the ground, 
and should sleep, and rise night and day. and the 
seed should spring and grow up. he knoweth not how 
"God giveth the increase." 

China's Millions 


How We Become Acquainted With the Chinese 

Address given by Mrs. Frank A. Keller at the Toronto Bible College 

SINCE our return to America a number of people 
have said to me, "We know that you have 
churches and schools and hospitals in China, 
but we would like to ask you just how you first of all 
come iu contact with the Chinese.'" This question 
may be in the minds of some present this afternoon, 
so I am going to try and tell you a little of the way 
in which we first become acquainted with them. Our 
methods of reaching the people depend largely on 
what part of China we live in. In some places the 
people are most friendly and all we have to do is to 
open our front doors, while in other places the people 
a i-i' so superstitious that 
they are afraid to visit 
our homes. When I first 
went to China I was in a 
city in the North, in the 
Province of Shantung, the 
people did not come in 
very readily, so we had 
to seek ways of reaching 
them. In the city itself 
we did not receive a very 
hearty welcome, but out- 
side the city in all direc- 
tions, east, west, north 
and south there were 
towns and villages, and 
these country people were 
more accessible. We 
tried so far as possible to 
visit (me town or village 
each day. Usually we 
would look out for a nice 
place to sit down just at 
the entrance to the vil- 
lage — a little mound, per- 
haps, or some such place. 
We would no sooner be 
seated than the little 
children would see us, 
and come running over, 
asking the usual ques- 
tion — a very polite one 
from a Chinese stand- 
point — "Where are you 
going?" to which we 
would reply, "We are 
just resting here." Then 
away they would run to their homes to call their 
mothers to come and see the foreigner who was sitting 
just outside the village. In a' very little while num- 
bers of mothers and other friends would be gathered 
around us. The usual questions, "What is your 
honorable name?" "What is your exalted age?" 
"Where do you live?" etc., would be exchanged, then 
we would feel a little acquainted and could go on to 
tell them the story of our Savior. Nearly always after 
talking with them for a time, we would have invita- 
tions to go to their homes. Sometimes we would get 
into three or four homes in the afternoon. They are 


They are being carr 

very hospitable and would provide some kind of re- 
freshment for us. In that part of China it was 
usually poached eggs. While we were partaking of 
their good things, they would be sending word 
around to their neighbors and friends, and in a very 
short time we would have quite an audience to listen to 
our message. When leaving them we would invite 
them to come and see us in the city, and thus a lie- 
ginning was made. We found medical work a great 
help in that part of China, as indeed it is in all parts, 
many people were willing to come for medical aid 
when they would not come for any other reason. 

In Changsha, the capi- 
tal of Hunan, in Central 
China, where our work 
has been since 1901, we 
had no difficulty at all in 
reaching the people. We 
simply had to open our 
front doors. They are 
not doors such as we have 
on our buildings here, 
but great, solid gates or 
doors. These were open- 
ed early in the morning 
each day, and people 
passing by would look in 
and be very curious to 
see what was going on. 
Our door-keeper, who had 
a room just at the en- 
trance, would invite them 
to come in. We had two 
guest rooms, one for men, 
and one for women, fitted 
up in approved Chinese 
style. The door-keeper 
would direct the visitors 
there and they felt very 
much at home in these 
rooms. An evangelist 
was in the men's guest 
room to receive the men, 
and a bible-woman was 
in waiting in the women 's 
guest room. When the 
women came she would 
call me. Our visitors 
would bow in their attrac- 
tive way, and we would return their bow, then we 
would ask them to be seated. In a Chinese room the 
chair furthest from the entrance at the left is the 
seat of honor, and those below it are less honorable, 
of course we would always be particular to have them 
seated according to their age or rank. Tea would 
then be served, for in that part of China every guest 
or visitor must have tea; the usual polite questions 
about their "honorable name," "honorable parents, 
and brothers and sisters," "honorable country," etc., 
etc., would be asked. These all being satisfactorily 
asked and answered, we would go on to our more im- 

PILGRIMS ON [Dr. F. A. Keller 
ied by their uncle. 


China's Millions 

portant theme, the blessed message of salvation. Be- 
fore leaving, they invariably wanted to see through 
our own private rooms, and were much interested in 
everything — the knives and forks were a _ great 
curiosity. "How could we use them instead of chop- 
sticks?'"' The rugs on the floors seemed very strange, 
and I have often seen the women walk all around 
them, fearing to step on them. In their own homes 
they usually have hare floors. Our beds were very 
curious in their eyes, "Why did we have white bed 
spreads, and why such soft pillows?" "How un- 
comfortable they must be!" They would want to 
look through our bureau drawers, and in all the cup- 
boards, and we felt it was well to let them do so, for 
Ave wanted to remove their suspicion, and help them 
to feel that we were really their friends. In our 
sitting room they thought the arrangement of our 
chairs very disorderly, theirs are always arranged 
symmetrically around the sides of the room — but the 
greatest curiosity was our organ. They thought it a 
box, and when we opened it and began to play they 
seemed much pleased. We usually played "Jesus 
loves me." then taking the Chinese book we would 
turn to that hymn and ask them if they could read 
it. In China many of the women 
cannot read, but in Changsha a greal 
many of them are able to; this makes 
it much easier to reach these Hunan- 
esc women with the Gospel. Hut 
while they could read the hymn 
through they did not understand the 
meaning, having never heard before 
of Jesus, so we explained it to them. 
When' they were leaving we invited 
them to come again, telling them of 
the daily or Sunday services, and 
they in their turn invited us to visit 
them in their homes. Tims the ac- 
quaintance would he started. 

Another way in which we come in 
touch with them is through trad dis- 
tribution. One of the missionaries 
in Changsha gave a tract to a man on 
the street, had a little conversatien 
with him, and through that tract the 
man came to our chapel to enquire 
more. He was an opium smoker, hut 
be was brought to Christ, broke off 
his opium, and not only he, but his 
father, mother and brother all became 
followers of Jesus. 

We also come in touch with the 
Chinese families in traveling. On the 
steamers they are xcry much pleased 
if we go and sit in their cabins and 
talk with them, and they will in their 
turn come and visit us in our cabin. 
1 came into quite close contact with 
the wife of an official in Changsha 
through such a circumstance. She 
was traveling on one of the large 
steamers and a missionary had a talk 
with her. She was so pleased aboul it 
that when she came to Changsha she 
called on me and said she was very 

much interested in foreigners through her conversa- 
tion with that lady, so had called to make my ac- 
quaintance. Afterward I visited her in her home, 
she came to the classes for women and to the regular 
services, and was a good friend during our time in 

Another way in which our acquaintance begins is 
through visiting their homes. Very often as we go 
along the streets the little children will call out. 
"Where are you going?" And when we reply they 
will say, "Will you not come to our home.'" As 
often as possible we accept these invitations. The 
mothers always seem pleased to have us and provide 
tea and cakes for us, call in their neighbors, and we 
have splendid opportunities of telling the good news 
of salvation. When leaving we invite them to come 
and see us. which they often do, and so the beginning 
is made. 

Oh! friends, there are many open doors and grml 
opportunities; pray that God will bless the message 
as it is given. 

When the heart submits, then Jesus reigns: and 
when Jesus reigns, there is rest. — J. Hudson Taylor. 

/'hole, /nl 



/■'. ./ 

China's Millions 


Our Shanghai Letter 


SINCE I last wrote to you, the situation through- 
out China generally has continued to improve. 
Whilst here and there disturbances of a more 
or less serious character have taken place as the 
result of lawlessness on the part of soldiers, who from 
one cause or another have become dissatisfied and 
have forcibly resisted authority, or on the part of 
evil-minded men who are ever seeking opportunities 
for plunder; yet judging from the- correspondence re- 
ceived from workers in the various provinces, an in- 
creasing measure of order has been preserved. The 
news of the abdication of the Imperial Court, with 
the subsequent acceptance by Yuanshihkai of the 
provisional presidency of the United Chinese Re- 
public, has relieved the prevailing anxiety, and this 
peace-loving people have welcomed the prospect of a 
revival of trade and the return of conditions which 
enable them with a sense of security to pursue their 
callings, without troubling their minds much about 
the form of government to be adopted. 

Consular restrictions have recently been in some 
measure relaxed, and a number have returned to 
their stations in Shansi, Honan and Szechwan. 

At n time like the present, when the Republican 
Authorities are confronted by the grave difficulties 
inseparably connected with the establishment of a 
new form of government to replace the old, it is not 
easy to determine the significance of events, or to write 
with any degree of certainty as to their probable effect 
upon the progress of the Gospel. But, if I mistake 
not. indications are not wanting that we are entering 
upon an era of blessing in connection with missionary 
work such as has not. hitherto been witnessed. 

There is in many places a growing distrust of 
idolatry and a marked change in the attitude of the 
people in regard to Christianity. In the district of 
Chaocheng, Shansi, I am informed by Mr. Lutley 
that something like 500 families have put away their 
idols, and that many of them have expressed a desire 
to enter the church. An evangelistic campaign is 
being arranged in the city and villages, in the hope 
that these people may be led to an intelligent faith in 

At Kian, Kiangsi, Mr. Brownlee is meeting with 
encouragement. lie says that two of his Chinese 
brethren recently sold 100 new testaments on the 
streets in two weeks. The Street Chapel services are 
being well attended, and there is evidence of greater 
readiness on the part of the heathen to listen to the 
message of the Gospel. 

From Yunnanfu, hitherto one of the most calloiis 
of Chinese cities, where the Gospel has been faithfully 
preached in every street with little apparent result, 
the welcome news now comes that the idols of the 
Temple of the "Eastern Hell" and those of the City 
Temple, with the exception of about half a dozen, have 
all been destroyed, whilst the streets have been 
cleared of all shrines to the tutelary gods. Many of 
the idols, which have been cast down like Dagon, 
headless and armless, in fact smashed to pieces by the 
order of the new Government, have been used to make 

mud bricks. Mr. Graham writes that there are good 
audiences at the services, and that on the part of many 
of the people there is a decided change of opinion in 
regard to Christianity. 

On Sunday, March 3, representatives of all the sur- 
rounding Miao districts assembled at Sapusan, num- 
bering in all about 600 people. A Communion ser- 
vice was held, when nearly 400 Christians partook of 
the Lord's supper. Nine women of the Kop'o tribe 
were there for a few days, and Mr. Gladstone Porteous 
writes that the Spirit of God is evidently stirring 
these people, and says that there must be some hun- 
dreds of them who are now interested in the Gospel. 

PVom the present trend of events, there would 
seem to be a likelihood that, amid the changes which 
are taking place in the public sentiment of China, the 
Christian religion may become popular, with many at- 
tendant dangers. Should there be a mass movement 
toward Christianity, as in some districts appears not 
an improbable contingency, it will, doubtless, differ 
alike in character and extent from anything of the 
kind hitherto known ; but it will be fraught with the 
same perils, and will call for the exercise of perhaps 
even greater wisdom, if the spiritual interests of the 
Kingdom of Christ are to be safeguarded. What we 
have to fear is lest men with an intellectual grasp of 
the Truth but no experience of its power may enter 
the Church, and I would bespeak for our fellow work- 
ers throughout the country your earnest prayers that 
guidance may be given them in dealing with the new 
conditions which have arisen. 

With profound regret I report the death of Miss 
Grace Irvin at Yangkow, Kiangsi, on the 19th in- 
stant. In response to a request received, Dr. Judd 
went to her aid, and under his treatment she seemed 
steadily to improve, until the 16th, when she became 
worse and three days later she passed away. Miss 
Irvin, who as a member of the first party of C.I.M. 
workers from North America, arrived in China on 
Oct. 30, 1888, and has been a most diligent missionary 
during these twenty-three years of service. She never 
spared herself, and could rarely be persuaded to leave 
her station for a holiday. She will be sorely missed 
at Yangkow; for she had endeared herself to many of 
the people, and the Church there owes much to her 
ministry, as also to her energy and enterprise. In 
her removal, we mourn the loss of an earnest and 
faithful worker. 

In the North of this province famine relief work 
is being superintended bv Messrs. W. T. Herbert, 
J. C. Piatt, J. H. Edgar, T. Sorensen, R. W. Middle- 
ton. A. J. Clements, C. Watsaas and A. T. Laving- 
ton, besides the ladies stationed at Antung and Tsing- 
kiangpu. Mr. Olsen and Mr. A. R. Barham, who re- 
turned from Chefoo a few days ago, hope soon to join 
them. Over 3,000 people are employed, which means 
that the distress of the large number of families they 
represent is being relieved. 

Since the date of my last letter sixty-eight bap- 
tisms have been recorded. 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

OUR readers will notice that practically all the 
matter in this issue — relative to the work in 
China — has been contributed by our lady mis- 
sionaries, and constitutes a definite call for interces- 
sion on behalf of our Chinese sisters. There is men- 
tion of one who has been called from the ranks. Who 
will take her place? 

The famine conditions in China are still pathet- 
ically sad. The floods of last autumn and the revolu- 
tion which followed, have rendered thousands 
homeless and without food. Many are dying 
daily as a result of the existing conditions, and 
it does not appear as if any natural change could be 
expected for some time to come. Committees have 
been formed to do what they can to obtain and dis- 
tribute relief; but it is estimated that two millions 
of people are facing starvation and pestilence and, 
in spite of all that may be done, many persons must 
suffer. Surely China, at the present time, calls for 
our deepest sympathy and compassion. Let us not 
forget its people in this their time of great need. 

The International Missionary Union will meet in 
its Twenty-ninth Annual Conference from May 29 
to June 4,'l912, at Clifton Springs, N.Y. This Union, 
as undoubtedly most of the readers of "China's Mil- 
lions" know, is a gathering in fellowship and con- 
ference of foreign missionaries of various nations and 
denominations, and with them are welcomed all who 
are eager to hear Cod's watchmen tell, "What of the 
night?" The general topic, as announced in the pros- 
pectus is, "God's Messengers in Relation to the 
World's Unrest." While all the larger fields have 
place in the programme, the theme of the first even- 
ing is China, certainly deserving early and earnest 
consideration as a sphere of unrest. All foreign mis- 
sionaries (active, retired or appointed") of evangelical 
denominations are eligible to membership in the 
Union. Through the hospitality of the Board of 
Trustees of the Sanitarium Company, these are enter- 
tained free of charge for the time of the session. 
Others who desire to attend have access to the meet- 
ings and may be given accommodation at their own 
charges in the Sanitarium or the village. Those who 
propose to go, either as members or visitors, should 
notify the corresponding secretary. .Airs. II. J. Bost- 
wiek,' Clifton Springs, N.Y. 

Rrayer is more efficacious than parliaments, and 
Christian intercession is needed for China's release 
from the domination of the deadly opium drug. Re- 
ports from the Hague Conference on opium show that 
little relief is to be expected from that source for the 
present. The British government was not willing that 
the real opium question — that is. the Indian opium 
trade with China, — should be even considered. The 
great Indian trade is thus preserved for the time 
being, although other nations may prohibit the drug. 
Meanwhile the Anti-opium Movement has received a 
set-back in China itself through the weakness of 
authority due to the Revolution. Despite the "reduc- 
tion plan." more foreign opium was sold in China in 

1911 than in any year since the ten year agreement. 
In Yunnan and other places, farmers have begun to 
plant again, claiming that as the Government re- 
ceives revenue from foreign opium, they want a share 
in the profit. The new government of China un- 
doubtedly will take a strong stand against opium. 
Officials declare that what is now planted must be 
dug up. and warning proclamations have been is- 
sued. Nevertheless, there is hard fighting to be done, 
for new China has not only to compel the Chinese 
people to give up .the cultivation of opium, but must 
combat the vested interests of Christian (?) nations. 
If the international court of the Hague, of which 
civilization is so proud, is not mighty enough to cope 
with this problem, can we look elsewhere than to God 
Almightv for China's relief. 

The sad tidings have reached us of the sudden 
home call of our brother and friend. Mr. J. D. Nas- 
mith. Mr. Nasmith, with his wife, had been sojourn- 
ing for a time in California, and had recently pro- 
ceeded to Oregon, with the intention of returning to 
his home in Toronto. But there, at the city of Salem, 
our brother was suddenly taken sick, and there he 
passed away. This is a great loss to a large circle of 
friends in Canada and elsewhere, and a special loss to 
the Mission. Mr. Nasmith became a member of the 
Toronto Council at its first appointment by Mr. 
Taylor, and served upon it until a few years since. 
Then and since, he ever proved himself to be a de- 
voted friend, and it would he impossible to estimate 
how much the Mission in North America owes to his 
sympathy and prayers. We feel indeed hereft. and 
we mourn as only those can who have enjoyed such a 
friendship as has been ours. We offer to Mrs. Nas- 
mith and her children our deepest sympathy. May 
He who is the "Father of mercies and God of all com- 
fort" minister to them in this hour of their loss and 

"Seek Him that turneth the shadows of deep 
darkness into morning." (Amos. 5 : 8). These last 
days have been days of darkness to many souls. The 
calamities which have occurred on land and sea have 
brought the shadows of sorrow over many lives, and 
have solemnized spirits even unto fear. Death is com- 
monly recognized ;;s an enemy, and such it is even 
in the estimation of God. Men naturally and right- 
fully shrink from it. and especially from the process 
of it. and when it comes in such forms as it has ap- 
peared in of late, it is no wonder that hearts are 
appalled. As for the unconverted man. there is no 
refuge or relief at such a time. But the Christian, 
however much he may be moved, is not in such a 
plight. For him there is upholding and comforting. 
Besides, however dark the night of sorrow, there is 
before him a nearing dawn. To him the night is the 
promise of the day. Thus the man of God stands still 
and waits. Seeking the Father of Light, he meets, at 
last, the breaking of the light, when every shadow 
this away. In these days of calamity then, we are 
to look up and on. The Pace above is the promise o\' 
the Light which is beyond. 



Two Testimonies 

A Testimony by the late J. Hudson Taylor 

VERY early in my Christian life the subject of 
the second coming was brought before me. I 
went carefully through all the passages in 
God's Word, and the result was that it gave me to 
see that the hope of the coming of the Lord Jesus is a 
paramount motive given us in the New Testament for 
earnest, holy service here. Someone spoke of it as 
cutting the nerve of missionary effort; but I wish to 
bear personal testimony that it has been the greatest 
personal spur to me in missionary service. We are 
to evangelize the world in this dispensation in order 

that a people may be gathered out for the Lord. The 
belief that the Lord would have the Gospel preached 
as a witness in all the world, and then shall the end 
come, has been a very stimulus to me in seeking to 
carry the Gospel into districts in which it has not 
been proclaimed, for the Lord will not come for an 
incomplete bride. There is first the coming of the 
Lord with His saints ; and we hasten the coming of 
the Lord for His saints by doing all we can to carry 
the Gospel everywhere. 

A Testimony by the late Rev. James H. Brookes, D.D. 

Friends have asked me to print the story of my 
conversion to premillennial truth. During the first 
years of my ministry, the subject had never occupied 
my attention. There was a vague and indefinite idea 
in my mind that after a long interval, probably many 
thousands of years, there would be a general resur- 
rection and a general judgment; but even then there 
was no thought of our Lord's personal return to the 
earth. It was supposed that at some place, perhaps 
in the air, all would together or one by one, hear the 
sentence that must fix their eternal destiny. Apart 
from this, no sermon had ever been preached in my 
hearing about the coming of the Lord. No allusion 
was ever made to it in the course of my imperfect 
theological training. No book concerning it had ever 
been read. In my boyhood people had heard, even 
in the distant and obscure part of the South, where 
my mother lived, that Mr. Miller of New England had 
fixed upon the day of Christ's appearing, and it 
caused considerable excitement. But the day passed 
without any unusual occurrence, and those who looked 
for His coming were regarded as "cranks," if not 
actually crazy. 

"The Theological and Literary Journal," edited 
by Mr. D. N. Lord of New York, was taken, but his 
articles on eschatology were skipped in reading. In 
fact the entire theme was utterly distasteful to me, 
and even offensive. My eyes were closed, and my 
heart sealed, to the plain testimonies of God's Word, 
and the plain references to the Second Coming were 
either passed over, or at least they made no impression 
whatever. At last a morning came when it was ne- 
cessary to read the Book of Revelation in family wor- 
ship. It has always been my habit to assemble the 
members of my household immediately after break- 
fast for reading the Scriptures and prayer, each one 
reading a verse in turn. On that particular morn- 

ing, discovering that the Book of Revelation was 
before us, some other place in the Bible was found, 
and when the family went out of the study, the ques- 
tion was put to my conscience and heart, "Why did 
you omit the last book God has given us ? " The reply 
made to myself was, "Because I do not understand 
it. The book is so full of strange beasts and mys- 
terious symbols, it does me no good." But did God 
make a mistake in putting that Book into the Canon of 
Sacred Scripture ? That it had a right there was as 
clear as the inspiration of John's Gospel or the Epistle 
to the Romans, and after all, might it not be my fault 
that it was so meaningless .' 

Convicted and condemned at the bar of my own 
conscience I opened the book and read it straight 
through at a single sitting. My mind was engaged 
and interested in an unusual degree, and my atten- 
tion was arrested by a statement in the very be- 
ginning: "Blessed is he that readeth, and they that 
hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein" (Revelation 1: 3). It 
struck me that the Holy Ghost had said nothing about 
understanding it; but, "Blessed is he that readeth." 

Enough was known about the prophecies in gen- 
eral to remember that the Book of Daniel and the 
Book of Revelation bear a close resemblance to each 
other ; and so the former book was read with intense 
interest, and then the latter book again, at one time, 
and in an hour or two. It was seen that in Daniel the 
Spirit of God explains some of the symbols, as the 
great image of Nebuchadnezzar and the four wild 
beasts, representing the four mighty world powers. 
This gave a little light upon my pathway through the 
Book of Revelation. 

Then it occurred to me to commence with the Old 
Testament Prophets and the whole of the New Testa- 
ment, with a lead pencil in my hand, marking every 

6 4 

China's Millions 

passage and verse that bears upon the future of the 
church and the world. That there were many other 
prophecies, before reaching the Book of Isaiah, was 
unknown to me in my ignorance, but the four Greater 
Prophets, and the twelve Minor Prophets, together 
with the entire New Testament, were carefully and 
prayerfully perused. Probably a month passed in 
the investigation, and not a single human book, nor 
comment, nor exposition of any sort was touched. 

Having gathered up the marked passages and 
brought them together, three conclusions were de- 
finitely reached. First, Jesus Christ is coming back 
to this world as truly, bodily, visibly, personally as 
that He was born in Bethlehem of Judea. Second, 
things shall not always remain as they are now ; but 
''nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither 
shall they learn war any more" (Isaiah 2: 4). "The 
wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard 
shall lie down with the kid" (Isaiah 11: 6). "And 
the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick ; the people that 
dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity" (Isaiah 
33:24). "For the earth shall be filled with the know- 
ledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the 

sea" (Habakuk 2: 14). Third, this glorious change 
shall not precede, but succeed, that personal coming. 

This was many years ago, and the conclusions then 
reached have been deepened by every day's study of 
the Word of God, and by the actual condition then 
and now of the church and the world. It has made 
me a lonely man, but it has been an unspeakable 
blessing to my soul, especially in times of sore afflic- 
tion and discouragement. It has uprooted selfish am- 
bition and a desire for human applause, and caused 
me to aim at least in bearing true testimony for our 
now rejected Lord, with a longing to be well pleasing 
to Him at His coming. Especially does "that blessed 
hope" throw a gleam of glory upon the graves of my 
beloved dead. It frets me no longer because many of 
my dear brethren cannot see this precious truth, 
winch shines like the sun at noonday from the Word 
of God, and which is a veritable key to unlock the 
meaning of the Scriptures. John the Baptist was a 
faithful witness when he said, "A man can receive 
nothing, except it be given him from heaven" (John 
3: 27). God forbid that a poor sinner should judge 
them, for to their own Master thev stand or fall. 

Resolution on the Death of Mr. John D. Nasmith 

THE North American Council of the China In- 
land Mission, being met together at Toronto 
upon May 8th, 1912, and having heard of the 
death of Mr. John D. Nasmith, of Toronto, would 
spread upon its minutes the 

The Mission, in the falling 
asleep of Mr. Nasmith, has sus- 
tained a great and irreparable 
loss. Mr. Nasmith, having 
joined the Council in 1889, and 
having remained a member of 
it until 1906, has taken a 
prominent part in the develop- 
ment of the work of the .Mission, 
as this has taken place upon the 
American continent. Prom the 
first to the last of that lime, and 
even subsequent to the time of 
his resignation from the Coun- 
cil, our brother proved himself 
to be a devoted friend, a wise 
counsellor, a generous con- 
tributor to the funds of the 
Mission, and one who gave him- 
self to prayer in behalf of the 
work at home and abroad as few 
other persons have done. Hav- 
ing visited England in 1893, and 
having visited China, and also 
England, in 1901, he became 
known to a large circle of .Mis- 
sion members and friends, and 
it is recognized that he endeared 
himself to all whom he thus met. lie is mourned. 
therefore, by many persons connected with the Mis- 
sion who knew him personally: and lie is also mourned 
by many more who had not seen his face, but who had 

heard of him, and had come thus to highly esteem 


The members of the Council, in view of the above, 

would record their profound thankfulness to God for 
the life and service of their be- 
loved brother, Mr. Nasmith, 
their sorrow that they shall see 
his face no more, their rejoic- 
ing that he has been taken to his 
heavenly home so peacefully and 
triumphantly, and their deep 
and tender sympathy for Mrs. 
Nasmith and her children. 

And it is — Resolved that 
these expressions of esteem and 
love he spread upon the Minutes 
of this meeting, and he sent to 
Mrs. Nasmith and to the mem- 
bers of her family. 


Extract from an appreciation 
by the Evangelical Christian: 
— "It is with deep sorrow that 
we record the passing away of 
Mr. -I. I). Nasmith. For a gen- 
eration he has been a quiel but 
ever helpful participator in 
every general movement of a 
spiritual nature in Toronto, 
lie was an untiring personal 
worker for the Master. As B 
member of various missionary 
hoards and councils, his quiel 
expressions of judgment were 
ways evidencing mature thought 

highly valued, 
and reflection. 

"Mr. Nasmith was one of the first to take a prac- 
tical interest in the ' Evangelical Publishers. ' 

China's Millions 


Glimpses of China in Revolution — III 


PROMINENTLY situated in the heart of the 
large and rambling city of Nanking stands 
a Drum Tower which, from a missionary 
point of view, is a building of special interest, for it 
became the first resting place of the first Protestant 
Missionary who entered the city. Nanking, with its 
walls more than twenty miles in circumference, had 
for a time been the capital of the Ming Dynasty and 
of the Government established some sixty years ago 
by the Taiping rebels. When, forty-five years ago, 
George Duncan entered it as the C.I.M. representative, 
he found the city largely in ruins through its reduc- 
tion by the Imperial soldiery. Every inn and home 
was closed against him, and the only place of shelter 
for the night was the temple on the top of the tower, 
where, by the kindness of the Buddhist priest, he 
was allowed to reside until he was able to rent more 
suitable premises. 

As we stood on the top of that tower on February 
15th last — the day when the abdication of the Manchu 
Dynasty and the cessation of hostilities between the 
Imperial and Republican troops was publicly cele- 
brated — and looked across the city, the contrast be- 
tween the situation in 1912 and that in 1867, when 
George Duncan stood on the same spot, came vividly 
before one. Would that he who had borne the burden 
and heat of the day, who by faith had looked and 
labored for the coming of God's Kingdom, could 
have seen what we saw. 

Bight down below he would have seen a mission- 
ary hospital, the centre of 
a union medical school. 
Adjoining the hospital and 
stretching away to the 
right, he would have seen 
the schools and Christian 
university worked by three 
American Missionary So- 
cieties. Further away still 
he would have discerned 
the buildings of the Bible 
School woi'ked by four 
American Missionary So- 
cieties in conjunction with 
Dr. W. W. White of New 
York. In the same direc- 
tion he would have looked 
upon some fine schools for 
girls conducted by the 
American Methodist and 
Friends Missions, and 
much more besides. 

Far away in the dis- 
tance he would have dim- 
ly seen the ruins of the 
Tartar City destroyed by 
the Republican troops only 
a few weeks before, and 
there amid the ruins one 
building flying the Red 
Cross flag, where preach- 

ing, teaching and healing were being undertaken by 
workers connected with all the Societies in the city. 
The humiliation of the Manehus had given the mis- 
sionaries an opportunity for work among this proud 
class which they have never before enjoyed, and this 
opportunity is being used to the limits of the strength 
of the local workers. 

And had he looked upon the Vice-regal Yamen, 
he would have seen signs of remarkable changes. 
This building, the seat of the Manchu representative, 
with its great door-gods painted upon its doors, had 
become the centre of the provisional Republican Gov- 
ernment. The provisional President, with a double 
object in view, had had all the building and doors 
painted white, thus blotting out the door-gods which 
had been there from time immemorial and making 
the building at the same time the White House of 
China in imitation of Washington. 

How great are the opportunities presented to-day 
in this and other centres for the propagation of the 
Gospel it is scarcely possible to exaggerate. The 
old is being swept away somewhat ruthlessly, and the 
dangers from the lack of a positive teaching are 
great. Since the above lines were penned, the writer 
has been introduced to a bright young Chinese doctor 
who has studied both in Edinburgh and Germany. 
In conversation he said he had read Mi-. Hudson 
Taylor's "A Retrospect," and then, referring to the 
temptations which beset the path of one who has 
just entered into office under the new Government, 



China's Millions 


lie said: "And that book is just the kind of book 
to help a young man like me." While he makes no 
claim to being a Christian, he has seen that which is 
to be desired in Christ and His followers, and this 
is only one case among many with 
which the writer has come into con- 
tact during these days of "a new 
thing" in China. 

From Nanking the writer pro- 
ceeded via Yangchow to the famine 
districts of Tsingkiangpu and An- 
tung Ku. Repeated Hoods, really pre- 
ventable did the Government seri- 
ously undertake the conservancy of 
the rivers, have resulted in more or 
less chronic famine for the last few 
years. The scanty harvests reaped 
last year have barely tided the people 
over until this winter. It is yet 
four months to the harvest, and in 
the Antung Ku district it is said that 
only about ten per cent of the people 
have sufficient foodstuff left to help 
through until the next harvest in 
dune brings partial relief. Thous- 
ands are quietly starving in their 
homes, while thousands of others, 
having sold all the timbers of their 
homes, are reduced to living in straw 
huts or huddling in some hole or 
corner for the night. The pen and 
camera utterly fail to portray the 
misery and suffering of tens of 
thousands throughout these famine 
areas, details of which have been 
already sent to the home papers. 
Famine relief work has commenced, 
and prayer is much needed for those 
engaged in this most trying and even 
dangerous undertaking. 

Hi, ini> GIRL s w EE FROM v \mi\i: 

Yet in the midst of these painful surroundings 
a great work of grace is going forward. Without 
any differentiation being made in the famine relief 
work of the past years, between the Christians and 
non-Christians, many hundreds of 
persons have shown a real interest 
in the Gospel. On the Sunday spent 
by the writer in Antung Ku, the 
chapel was not only crowded, but 
the courtyard tilled with those who 
could not enter the chapel. Another 
overflow meeting was held in a 
courtyard across the road, and yet 
hundreds were shut out in the 
streets who could not find standing 
room within. This was not an ab- 
normal Sunday gathering either, 
but represents what has more or Less 
been going on for two or three years. 
The chapel at present in use can ac- 
commodate about three hundred and 
fifty to four hundred persons, hut 
room is needed for at least one thou- 
sand, or possibly one thousand five 
hundred. The Christians out of 
their greal poverty have contributed 
--('it towards a new building, and 
now the authorities o\' the city, in 
acknowledgment of the famine re- 
lief work carried on in past years, 
have presented one of the city 
temples to the local church for the 
purposes of a chapel. 

The task which confronts the 
lady workers at this station i< 
simply tremendous. The accom- 
panying photographs will enable the 
reader to see something o\' what the 
writer saw during the few days he 
was there. The verse of Scripture 

China's Millions 


which best describes the 
scene is: "And many 
weee gathered together, so 
that there was no longer 
room for them, no not 
even about the door; and 
He spake the word to 

This work is being 
nobly carried on amid the 
most trying and naturally 
depressing circumstances. 
The city lias for years been 
half full of water, being 
lower than the old bed of 
the Yellow River, which is 
just outside the city walls. 
The people are in a state 
of great poverty, and 
large numbers are literally 
dying of starvation. Dur- 
ing an absence of one of 
the workers from the sta- 
tion, by Consular orders, 
during the looting and 
fighting in neighboring 
cities, between thirty and 
forty persons personally 
known to her died, the 
greater part directly through want of food. 

Space will not allow any details of the work else- 
where, of how the lady workers at Tsingkiangpu were 
helped and preserved and of how they were able to 
help many terrified Chinese women when the city 
was looted by the soldiers last November. In many 
wonderful ways the Mission stations and the 
workers have been kept free from harm, though fires 




and robbers have been on every hand. All, however, 
have not been spared suffering and loss. News has 
only come to-day of the looting of the Mission premises 
at Ningsiafu, Kansu, and of the great trials of Mr. 
and Mrs. Fiddler, the workers there. For their lives 
preserved we thank God, for the workers still at their 
posts we need to pray, and for the overwhelming op- 
portunities we need to seek a fuller consecration and 

the out-pouring of God's 

Holy Spirit. 




s which 


pany the a 

wve article, 


the picture 

on the 


of this 

issue of 


s Millions. 

were taken 

by M 

■, Broomha 


Note the coffin in opening on the left of picture. 

"It is well to be fully 
assured of the verbal and 
plenary inspiration of 
God's Holy Word, and 
very striking to notice how 
important arguments in 
Scripture sometimes turn 
on the word used. As 
an illustration of this 
we may refer to our Sav- 
ior's argument for the Re- 
surrection. This He de- 
monstrates in a very 
simple manner from a 
word that indicates the 
relationship of a living 
God with a living people ; 
'He is not the God of the 
dead, but of the living.' " 


China's Millions 

The Need Of and Scope For Medical Workers- The Need 

Constitutes A Call 


THE province of Yunnan, in so far as the beauty 
of its scenery is concerned, is unsurpassed in 
China. The western part of the province is 
very mountainous, the traveler, as he crosses these 
high mountains, being able to see range after range 
until they fade away in the distant haze. These 
mountains are covered with rhododendrons, azaleas 
and other flowering shrubs, and in the spring of the 
year the hills present a magnificent sight. • The at- 
mosphere is very clear, and one could often see from 
Tali the snow mountain at Likiang glistening in the 
sunshine over 100 miles to the north of us. The 
province has 80 walled cities, each representing a 
county, and only 7 of these are occupied by mission- 
aries. The United Methodist Church Mission occu- 
pies two of these cities, and the China Inland Mis- 
sion the other five. The work among the Chinese has 
been \cvy difficult, but the ready response to the 
message on the part of the tribes people during recent 
years makes one of the most encouraging chapters in 
the history of Christian Missions. 

The city of 'Pali, which is (i.Too feet above sea 
level, is almost midway between Yiiiiiianfti ami the 
border of Burma, and is situated in the centre of a 
plain, with a lake to the east, and to the west a range 
of mountains rising 7.000 feet above the city. The 
work was begun in this city as far hack as 1881, and 
yet to-day Tali is still alone in the darkness — the only 
station in that part of the province — the nearest sta- 
tions both to the east and the west being almost two 
weeks' journey away. The Apostle Paul states in 
Romans 15: 20, that he was ambitious to preach the 
gospel where Christ had not been named, and I do 
hope there are some here to-night fired with the same 
ambition. It would be an easy matter for the Lord to 
send angels to evangelize the heathen, and they would 
rejoice to cany out His commands, but He has re- 
served for His children the glorious task of making 
known I lis salvation unto the uttermost parts of the 

The medical work at Tali was a means of bring- 
ing the people into touch with the missionaries, and 
many came for medicine who otherwise would not 
have come near the place. It may lie there are some 
here who have a very hazy idea of what a medical 
missionary is, and for their benefit T may explain that 
he is one who combines with the preaching of the 
gospel the art of healing. We read of the Lord -lesus 
in .Matthew -1 : 23-25. that He went about all Galilee 
teaching, preaching and and that His fame 
went throughout all Syria. It was the miracles of 
healing which He performed thai attracted the multi- 
tudes to Him, and the work of medical missions is an 
effort to carry out the spirit of Christ by relieving the 
physical ills of the people while preaching the Gospel 
to them. Medical missions have their largesl sphere 
of usefulness as a pioneer agency, but even after the 
work is thoroughly established in a place, the work of 
the medical missionary is slill necessary. In the 

early days of the work at Tali the missionaries had a 
very difficult time on account of the indifference of 
the people. The message they brought was looked 
upon as a foreign religion adapted to the needs of 
the foreigner, just the same as the three religions — 
Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism — were adapted 
to their needs. In many cases they looked upon 
Christianity as a political agency, and consequently 
were suspicious of all that the missionaries did. 
Under such circumstances the medical missionary 
could have done a great deal towards the removing of 
suspicion and the breaking down of prejudice. Let 
a man or woman, who has suffered for days from an 
acute abscess, a felon, a carbuncle, or some other pain- 
ful affection, and who after having consulted several 
Chinese doctors is no better, go as a last resort to the 
foreign doctor and get relief, I am sure he or she will 
always remember him with kindly feelings, and will 
advise others to visit him too. I know of a great 
many who came to the dispensary simply because ad- 
vised to do so by former patients. 1 remember a few 
months after reaching Tali I was out one Sunday 
morning distributing tracts in one of the Ming Chia 
Villages, when a woman accosted me and asked if I 
had any medicine that would remove a tumor in her 
neck. I told her that medicine applied externally 
would not disperse it. but that 1 could take it out for 
her if she would conic into the city. She preferred, 
however, to let a Chinese doctor try what he could do 
first, and allowed him to needle it. "to let it out," as 
he said. He only increased her trouble and it began 
to suppurate, and she came into the city a month or 
so later and was quite willing to let me do what I had 
suggested. She made a good recovery, and each time 
she came to the dispensary to have the dressings 
changed she brought one or more patients from her 
village. Altogether she brought in more than a dozen 
others for treatment, whom 1 am sure would not have 
come had she not inspired confidence in the mission- 
ary. People came from all over the district for 
treatment, and thousands came under the sound of 
the Gospel who perhaps would not have been reached 
in any other way. 

Yunnan, with a population estimated at 12,000,000, 
has only three medical missionaries, two in connection 
witli tlie United Methodist Church Mission at ( hao- 
tongfu, and one at Talifu. These two centres are 
nearly a month's journey apart! h this as it should 
be? I was in an American city a short time ago, and 
while walking a distance o\' two blocks on one of the 
main residential streets 1 counted no less than 100 
doctor's signs' [n China we have, according to the 
latest report, 126 doctors, including lady doctors, and 
when it is remembered thai a great many o( these are 
located in the large centres it can be seen how meagre 
the supply is for the rest of China. In America the 
proportion is one medical man to every 577 o\' the 
population, while in heathen lands it is one to every 
2.000.000! Imagine three or four doctors for the 

China's Millions 

.;» ■ —* 

j.^^frft€T>- ■ 


Three or four villages are to be seen in the foreground, but the rest of the space is really an immense graveyard. What appears 
to 1"' boulders are graves, and some that were near the camera, show up very clearly in the photo. To the extreme right is to be seen 
the temple of the God Of Wealth, and it is on the Open space before this temple that the Third Moon Fair is held every year. 

whole of Canada ! The need is simply appalling. Is 
there a young man or women here who wants to in- 
vest his or her life to the very best advantage as 
preacher, evangelist, doctor or nurse? Let me tell 
you that in the needy province of Yunnan, or almost 
any part of inland China, you will And ample scope 
for the exercise of all your talents, and you will often 
find your resources taxed to the utmost. It is not an 
uncommon thing to hear people express the opinion 
that a young man, who perchance has spent a great 
deal of time in preparation for his life's work, is 
throwing his life away by going out to China; but it 
only shows that they are very ignorant of the condi- 
tions that he will meet with on the field when they do 
.so. The Chinese deserve and are worthy of the very 
besl we can give them, and no worker need fear that 
his gifts will he wasted if he offers for work in China. 
I would that I could picture the need to you as it 
actually exists. In the early part of this year the 
newspapers were full of the tragedy that occurred 
at Niagara Falls, when a part of the ice bridge se- 
parated from the main mass, and three precious souls 
were carried down to certain death. It was stated 
that people on the hanks wept and wrung their hands 

in agony at the sight of those on the ice drifting down 
to the whirlpool. And well they might, for they 
realized the danger of those on the ice, and knew that 
there was no help for them. What about the multi- 
tudes in China, drifting down the stream of time, 
thousands of whom are passing out into the dark 
every day without hope? Does the thought of these 
multitudes move us to tears? The people at the Falls 
were helpless to render aid to those who were drifting 
down to physical death, but we need not wring our 
hands in despair at the sight of the multitudes in 
China drifting down to spiritual death, as we have it 
in our power to help them, if we only will. May the 
Lord help us to lie faithful, and to do our part to send 
the light to these who sit in darkness and the shadow 
of death. 

If our Savior says, "Go ye therefore and disciple 
all nations," He precedes it by, "Lo, I am with you 
always." Or if, as here. He calls His bride to come, 
it is still "With Me," and it is in connection with 
this loving invitation that for the first time He 
changes the word "My love" for the still more en- 
dearing one "My bride."- — J. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 

Medical Work in Jaochow, Kiangsi 

(Extracts from the Report for 1911) 

BY F. H. JUDD, M.D. 

THE new Hospital Compound is finished at last. 
If you remember, the last report said that we 
hoped to move in during February or March. 
We actually moved in during September! 

Imagine yourself standing about fifty yards inside 
the North Gate of the city. To your right, eastward, 
is a flat waste, a couple of acres in area, beyond which 
is the dilapidated city wad, and beyond that the 
"East Lake." In front of you are the ruins of a 
gateway, devoid of gates, flanked by two tumble- 
down guard-houses occupied now by beggars, and a 
couple of large, carved stone arches placed one on each 
side of the road in memory of "virtuous widows" of 
bygone years. 

To your left is a lane about sixty yards long, lead- 
ing between a new, well-built, brick wall and a mud 
wall whose top is thatched with straw, up to a rather 
elaborate Chinese gateway, over whose portals the 
characters, "Jesus Hall. Extensive Love Hospital." 
are carved in stone. As most of the buildings are 
very plain from a Chinese point of view, the money 
contributed by the Chinese Christians was used for 
this gateway that they might have something which 
would look handsome. As a matter of fact, we had to 
curb their ornamental plans, or the cost of the gate- 
way would have been much greater than it was. 

The ground is one of the highest parts of this flat 
city, open and breezy — rather too much so in the win- 
ter — ami free from neighbors on more than half its 

Step inside and you find yourself in a courtyard 
about forty feet square. Its top is Formed by a chapel 
which is used as a waiting-hall for dispensary patients. 
Passages to the right and left lead respectively to the 
doctor's and students' quarters, and the men's hos- 
pital. At the southern end of the chapel are the con- 
sulting room, dressing and dispensing rooms, while 
at the northern end is the women's waiting room. 

Inside the chapel — which is made Less plain In- 
arched windows and boarded roof — arc several wooden 
tablets and scrolls, presented by the members of 
neighboring churches. 

Passing through the passage leading south you 
find yourself in the grounds of the men's hospital. 
To your left are low rooms which form the kitchen 
and servants' quarters, also a ward for specially 
septic cases. At present it ought almost lie called the 
beggars' ward, as most of the inmates are poor fel- 
lows with ragged clothes and diseased legs. On your 
right is the two storied hospital, facing south with a 
wide veranda, on which the patients bask in the sun- 
shine these wintry days. 

The hospital and chapel form the south and cast 
boundaries of a garden, or what is to be a garden, the 
north side of which is formed by the doctor's house. 

Stretching westwards is a plot of land which will 
be the site of the new secondary school for boys. 

Passing through the passage leading north from 
the chapel, you find yourself separated from the stu- 
dents' house by a plot of ground divided into little 
gardens for the students to cultivate. To your left is 

the doctor's house, and to your right, standing in its 
own enclosure, is the women's hospital. This last is 
only a small building, accommodating six women, be- 
sides the man and wife in charge, but will be used for 
the servants and nurses of a larger women's hospital, 
when there is need for its erection. 

The increased accommodation during the last three 
months has. however, allowed patients to remain in the 
hospital longer than was previously possible. 

This year has been devoid of "interesting cases," 
but the following may he recorded, and is an interest- 
ing one from an evangelistic point of view. A man s 
accompanied by his wife, and a Christian from Lo- 
ping, came in very ill. His heart and lungs were 
affected, besides several Other organs, and he seemed 
as if he could not last very long. The Christian, a 
Mr. Ch'en. came across him a short time before this, 
and told him the Gospel, and the man said he believed. 
Then Mr. Ch'en proposed his coming down to this 
city to see the doctor, but the man was too ill to move, 
or be moved, and as his wife afterwards related, he was 
so ill. that he called all his relatives, and divided 
out his clothes and goods among them. But Mr. 
Ch'en. nothing daunted, prayed that God would make 
him well enough to go to Jaochow, and in a couple of 
days he was well enough to be moved, and his wife and 
.Mr. Ch'en brought him. Under treatment he im- 
proved a good deal, though he had too much disease 
to hope for a lengthy respite, but it is his spiritual 
condition which is most hopeful, lie had been a vege- 
tarian all his life, and seems to have been a good- 
living man all along: he neither drinks wine, nor 
smokes, nor gambles, and does a great many "good 
deeds." helping the poor and oppressed, ete. 

While here, he voluntarily broke his vegetarian 
vow. and we have every reason to believe that he is 
trusting in Jesus. I lis wife is quite an intelligent 
woman too. and learned a number of hymns while here. 
One does not feel so sure about her spiritual condi- 
tion; she gave one the impression that she was ac- 
quiescing, hoping thereby to insure her husband's 
recovery, but of course we cannot tell in so short a 
time, and the truth she learned while here, we hope 
will remain in her heart, and lead her to accept Christ 
later on. if she has not done so already. These folk 
arc comfortably off and wen' a greal contrast to a 
small beggar boy whom we had for a time. They not 
Only paid for their board and medicine, hut were BO 
very grateful for all that was done for them, that 
when leaving they gave a generous present. 

The following sketch of the daily routine may be 
of some interest. Breakfast at 7.30 is followed by 
a few minutes prayer together, then while Mrs. Judd 
takes the household prayers, which usually is in the 
form of a Bible study on questions previously posted 
up. the doctor or one of the students preaches to the 
out-patients assembled in the waiting hall, 
the out-patients now tills up the time till 
which is at 12.30 or 1 p.m.. or as much later 
consideration of belated patients and the 

in and 
as the 

hungry household will allow. 

China's Millions 


From 2 p.m. to 3 or 3.30 the students get their the exception of fish occasionally, is the only meat 
daily lesson, and since there is but one teacher, he they get— and divided the money between this hos- 
has'to be "Jack of all branches," and I fear "a mas- pital and church funds, and the British and Foreign 
ter of none." His wife, however, relieves him of Bible Society. Self-denial such as this, makes one 
Materia Medica and dispensing, though her acquaint- loath to have even what in the homelands would be 
mice with these subjects is only amateur. considered quite plain fare. Old Mrs. Ch'en and 

Then comes the in-patients' turn, and after they some of the other servants have also not been behind 
have been attended to physically, a class of nearly an last year with their gifts. 

A lassie in Scotland has devoted the fruit of her 
apple tree to the work here, and as a result sent 
us something like $10.00 this year. 

We wish to express our gratitude to a doc- 
tor of our Mission, who, on being obliged to retire 
from the work in China, has sent us a large assort- 
ment of valuable instruments and apparatus. 

We would again express our heartfelt thanks 
for all gifts, both large and small, and for the 
answers to the prayers in which you have joined, 
that the greater needs may be supplied, at the 
same time bespeaking a continuance of your in- 
terest and prayers for the future. We are still in 
need of a cook for the 
men's hospital; we have 
had a man for the past 
three months, but have 
just had to dismiss him. It 
is a post that presents 

many loopholes for "mak- 
hour s duration is --„„„ ,, nM^m ,, X j *. 

held, during which •^■ga^rrsZ2BEII21i LzSl i? g ' ♦ \ man ne f 1° 

they are taught to j^ i - , J, ^^^^^^1^ -^ be strong to resist the 

read and repeat texts S J ifi f^-r^I temptation. 

of Scripture and Ilirf^isifl J§ ■' ** ,.''"' '"'V',' < ■"'" 

hymns. This is stl] seen free1 ^ durm ^ 

taken in turns by the 

doctor and students, 

as is also evening 

prayers in the ward 

after the evening meal. 

Odd times, and evenings are filled up by — 
well those who are in it know well enough "the 
hundred and one" things which need atten- 
tion. Preparation for meetings, and students, 
and operations, — most of which are reserved for 
Thursday a.m.; seeing to the servants, and gar- 
den and drains; interviewing visitors and pa- 
tients' friends; writing and reading up "cases" 
and keeping accounts ; and last but not least 
correspondence with fellow-missionaries or 
Chinese friends needing medical advice, and 
with kind donors in the homelands. 

Apart from the large gift of $10,000 for the 
buildings, donations from foreigners have been 
rather more this year than last — $820 against 
$781, — and those from the Chinese are almost 
double. This is chiefly due to a handsome gift 
of $100 from the members of the church at Kweiki, 
and goes to the support of a bed. 

The gift from that church so touched the boys of 


(Top) Hospital from the south. (Middle) Back of Compound from 

City Wall. (Bottom) Doctor's House. 

dispensary hours, but to those who can pay — ■ 
which means most of them — a small charge for 
medicine is made, somewhat proportionate to the cost 
the boarding-school there, that they volunteered to go of what is dispensed. This usually varies from one 
without their favorite dish — pork — for a while, in to eight cents in English money, but here would 
order to send a donation of their own. This has been mean much more, for an average working-man's daily 
used to make a pair of lacquered scrolls for the wo- wage is only equivalent to about ten or twelve cents 
men's guest hall. in exchange. 

The chapel keeper and his wife in this city, have The sale of quinine tabloids at the gate, at any 

this year similarly gone without pork — which, with time except Sunday, has increased considerably, 

China's Millions 

partly because of the reputation of this specific drug,, 
and also probably because of the greater prevalence of 
this disease this year. So many get cured by buying 
tabloids in this way, that we rarely see a case of acute 
ague among the out-patients, but almost daily come 
across its results in the cases of anaemia, enlarged 
spleen, etc., which abound. 

There is plenty of room to start a "Samaritan 
Society" in connection with the work, as is the case 
in some hospitals at home. Beggars come in, es- 
pecially in the autumn, and need clothing, etc., for at 
present we do not supply hospital garments, and poor 
shivering patients have more than once moved the 
doctor to give or lend some garment which he could 
easily have worn some time longer. Needless to say 
those "lent" do not return to his wardrobe, they con- 
tinue to be lent to other needy folk, if the first bor- 
rower should happen to return them on leaving. 

The two students taken on last year, 1910, have 
done well, and this winter two mote are joining them. 
They take their turn in the ward, and out-patients 
services, and also in conducting the Sunday services 
at an out-station twelve miles north of us, named Si- 
shih-li-kiai (40 K street). 

We are thankful for the harmonious way in which 
the lads live and work, and for the past eighteen 
months we have seen no signs of jealousy or ill-feel- 
ing. We pray this may continue. 

Though no medical work has been done in the city 
of Chingtehchen this year, we have had a number of 
patients from there. The evangelistic work has been 
carried on steadily, and a dozen men and women were 
baptized in the spring from the city and a village 
ten miles to the south, where we have now an out-sta- 

We have been encouraged not a little by an in- 
creased number of the out-patients attending the Sun- 
day services, which are still held in the old chapel. 

Among them is a man whose dislocated shoulder 
was reduced thirteen days after the accident. I 
had an advantage over the nearly twenty Chinese 
surgeons who had tried in vain, for they had no 

Several are half-blind, though better than when 
they first visited our dispensary, and make quite a 
picture sitting on the front seats learning the "Gol- 
den Text." One of them was among the half-dozen 
baptized in the spring, and "the first cataract pa- 
tient" mentioned in last year's report was, with an- 
other old in-patient, baptized at the next station this 

Another man who dates his conversion to his stay 
in our hospital some years ago, is now in charge of an 
out-station in Hokow. 

We thank God for these signs of His working 
through us, and ask you to continue in prayer that, 
both by our preaching and manner of life, many more 
may be led to "turn* to God from idols." 

In concluding we would make an appeal. The 
medical work is not large at present, but it is kept 
down, because on the one hand there is insufficient 
help to tackle large operations or to share the •re- 
sponsibility of very serious eases; and on the other 
hand all "one man" concerns run the risk of the 
whole business collapsing when that one man is called 
away or incapacitated by illness or overwork. The 
field and opportunities for work are-, however, very 
Large, for there are no foreign doctors within a radius 
of two days' journey, and this is the nearest hospital 
for a population of about four million people. 

If this meets the eye of any young medical man 
whose sphere of life-work is not settled, will you not 
ask the Lord whether He would have you come here. 
and will not all of you who read this report "Pray 
the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers 
into His harvest"" 

The Mohammedans 

TEE Mohammedans in China, often lost sighl 
of amidst the overwhelming multitudes of that 
country's population, are in reality numerous 
and sadly neglected 

A gentleman connected with China Inland .Mission 
and residing in Chel'oo. who has made an effort to 
supply Christian literature for Chinese .Moslems. 
gives some surprising data. He says in regard to his 
own province. Shantung, "a missionary (of course 
not of our Mission) in asking for literature for the 
Moslem, wrote: 

" 'There are more than ten thousand families of 
.Mohammedans in our district." Another worker 
wrote me last year, 'We have here some six thousand 
families of Moslems, with seven mosques. ' Another. 
'We have two large, and nine smaller mosques, and 
three thousand Moslem families.' 

"From the south of this province came another 
careful estimate, 'In 1 his whole prefecture there are 
some four thousand Moslem families.' While an- 
other reports, still speaking from the province of 
Shantung, 'There are Moslems all around us." We 
have been talking of Kansu, Szechwan and Yunnan 

Mohammedans; as a matter of fact we have in China 
Moslems in every province! Practically, throughout 
Chihli, Shantung, llonan, Kiangsu, Anhwei north of 
the Yangtse. and quite a number of small groups in 
Hupeh. as well as the west China provinces! 

"While one or more are now — thank God! — pre- 
paring to come to China to enter upon this work, we 
have at present not one worker who has been de- 
finitely set apart for work among Moslems in China 
proper. But in the following provinces at least, we 
know of training centres where men are being pre- 
pared for the Moslem priesthood ! —Kansu. Sheiisi. 
Chihli. Shantung, llonan. Kiangsu, Szechwan, Yun- 
nan, and Kwangsi. Possibly the list would have to be 

"Altogether, without intimating that the Moslem 
problem is anything like as pressing as in some hinds. 
we feel it only right to say. the .Moslems in China 
must not be neglected any longer! For their own 
sakes. and in the interests of the heathen around, it 
is imperative that workers seek to reach them witli the 
one and only Gospel of salvation through our Lord 
Jesus Christ'." 

China's Millions 


A Faithful and Aged Follower of Christ 


HIS name is Huang Sien Mei and he resides in a 
village called Hsiach'ieh, which is over 90 li 
or thirty miles from the nearest preaching 
station, that of Longchuen. He is an isolated peak 
rising among his fellows and standing out bright and 
clear for His Master Jesus Christ. 

His conversion is a most interesting one to relate. 
In 1903, Mr. C. A. Bunting, the pioneer missionary 
of Longchuen, was making a tour among the villages, 
and in passing along the street of this village of 
Hsiach'ieh, he noticed our friend sitting in his tailor 
shop with an open Bible before him, a Book which he 
had purchased in a neighboring city and which he 
was diligently reading. When he heard that this 
foreigner was proclaiming the very truths contained 
in the Book, he sought him out, and for several days 
listened to the Word as preached. Its marvelous 
truths fascinated him, and not 
many days after Mr. Bunting had 
left the village he followed him to 
Longchuen, walking every step of 
the way, although then over 60 
years of age. The express pur- 
pose of this journey was to find 
out more about this story of 
God's love. For several days Mr. 
Bunting gave him special in- 
struction and help, and he re- 
turned to his village to openly 
disavow all allegiance to idols 
and idolatrous practices. This 
meant ridicule and no little 
persecution at the hands of his 
fellow villagers, and especially 
from the members of his own 
family, but through it all he re- 
mained true to his new found 
Savior. He made repeated visits 
to Longchuen and finally on the 
testimony of his faith in Christ, 
tried as it had been by much 
testing, in 1906, at the age of 
sixty-six, he was received for 
baptism and soon afterward 
followed His Lord in His divine command. 

At the time of his baptism, he said to Mr. Bunt- 
ing, "Now I am old and of no use, if you had only 
come ten years sooner, it would have been better." 
Many more, yes, — I believe at this moment there are 
many thousands waiting as this man did, — waiting to 
hear the story of the Gospel and to receive it, but 
no one, as yet, has taken it unto them. May God help 
us one and all to do our part. 

During these past years Huang Sien Mei has 
proved his allegiance to Christ. Many by his word 
have heard the Gospel and better still, from many ac- 
counts, his life has been a marvelous. testimony to the 
villagers of the saving and the keeping power of 

His wife has been a great hindrance to him, op- 
posing him in every way possible and endeavoring to 

make it hard for him. In view of this fact, it is in- 
teresting to know his words to Mr. Bunting. He 
said, the main thing for Christians was love, and that 
in order to keep it properly before him, he had the 
character for Love, written very large, had pasted it 
on the wall where he could always see it. 

It is almost, if not altogether impossible to con- 
vey to those who have not seen it, any adequate idea 
of the great odds that are against one solitary Chris- 
tian, living as he is ninety li from the nearest church 
and Christian influence. His life surely is a light 
shining in a dark place. Should we not remember 
him in prayer .' 

On hearing that Mr. Bunting was to 'visit Long- 
chuen, he walked in the ninety li and remained there 
during our stay of six days. It was a real privilege 
and a great pleasure to meet and to know him. On 
saying good-bye, he said that the 
road was getting short and the 
day was coming soon that if we 
did not meet here again, we would 
meet up yonder. 

May God bloss to our hearts 
this brief introduction to our 
aged brother in Christ. 


For this one who has found 
for the 

Miss A. M. Johannsen, of Yu- 
shan in Kiangsi, writes: — "Many 
of you, who have been praying 
with us, will be glad to know that 
the Lord has enabled us to buy 
the piece of ground that we need- 
ed for building a Chapel. It is an 
answer to many prayers, offered 
up for years, and we are trust- 
ing the Lord for further guid- 
ance. Some of the natives are 
now collecting for the building. 
One of our helpers told me to 
take off a dollar a month from 
his wages, and as he only gets six 
altogether, it means a good deal. 
A young girl, who has gone to a 
Nursing School, gave me a dollar 
before she left. She had paid a visit to her home to 
say good-bye, and her sister had given her that same 
dollar as a parting present. She said, she had been 
praying for a long time, that the Lord would show 
her how she could help, and here was a way. I knew 
it was her all, but I joyfully took the offering and 
asked God to bless the giver. The same girl and her 
sister-in-law gave up their hair ornaments last year, 
when we were collecting for the famine fund. It is 
the same here in China as at home. It is on the whole 
the poor ones, who give liberally and gladly for the 
Lord's work. 

We are preparing for another Evangelistic Cam- 
paign next week, as a band of Christians are able 
to give their time. Last year twenty-one thousand 
homes were visited by the Christians and the Native 


the Light many are waiting 



China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 


May we request our readers to ask 
God's own blessing upon this issue of 
China's Millions? Ask that each mes- 
sage upon its pages may be used by 
Him to call forth the ministry for 
China which she most needs at this 

We would call attention to the ad- 
dress given by Doctor Clark at the To- 
ronto Bible College some weeks ago 
and which is published in this issue. 
Doctor Clark so truly represents the 
need of workers — medical and evange- 
listic — and magnifies the privilege and 
satisfaction of thus investing one 's 

Doctor Judd's report will call 
forth praise for what God has 
wrought through His servants at Jao- 
chow, and will surely mean that prayer 
will be made for yet greater blessing 
upon their efforts, aided as they now 
are by these new and more suitable 

Note the special appeal for another 
to help m the work. 

Is there someone who is ready to say, 
''Here am I, send me?" 

We give thanks for the short life- 
story from Mr. Whitelaw's pen, ami for 
this one who is now a praise unto His 
name. But does it not come to us as a 
challenge that instant, earnest and un- 
ceasing prayer be made for the 1,500 
walled cities, which with their counties 
are still unoccupied for God ! 

Has not the Lord "prepared" hearts 
in these cities and counties also? 

At this time of new opportunity in 
China, when there are aspects to the 
work which did not exist prior to the 
Revolution and the granting of religious 
liberty to these 400,000,0(1(1 of people 
there is a deeply felt need that "prayer 
be made without ceasing of the church 
unto God" for His missionary servants 
in that land. 

We feel that if those who are privi- 
leged to lie in the front of the battle 
at this time wore permitted to unitedly 
voice their heart felt desire, it would he, 
in the language of Judges 6: 34 (R. V. 
Margin), ''And the Spirit of Jehovah 
clothed itself with Gideon." May this 
be true of every missionary! We be 
Hove that there is the realization on 
the part of Cud's messengers of the 
truth, that if the unique opportunities 
and the problems which accompany 

them are to lie met and faced, it can 
and must he in the power of the Spirit 
alone. Shall not wo who are the Lord's 
remembrancers join with the missionar- 
ies in earnest petition that this may 
be increasingly the case. 

We would ask, toe, that definite 
prayer he offered cm behalf of Mr. Wal- 
ter B. Sloan, who, as has been previous- 
ly mentioned, will be holding meetings 
at Ruling and like centres during these 
Coming months Large numbers from 
the missionary body throughout China 
will be represented at these gatherings 
and will, we trust, receive deep spiritual 

refreshment as a result of Mr. Sloan's 


Yangchow. — An interesting series of 
Bible classes for Christians has recently 
been held at the South Gate Church of 
the China Inland Mission at Yangchow, 
led by Rev. W. P. Knight, who gives all 
his time to Bible teaching in the 
province of Shansi. Mr. Knight 
writes: — 

"The class was composed of both 
men and women, and was divided into 
two grades. The more advanced group 
took up studies in the life of the 
Apostle Paul, and the second class were 
given lessons on the life of Christ. A 
blackboard was used at all the sessions, 
and the lesson of the hour thoroughly 
taught by the question and answer 
method. It was most encouraging to 
note the growing interest of the Chris- 
tians who gathered day by day, and 
the rising tide of blessing in the 
classes. Bach day's work was reviewed 
on the following day before fresh mat- 
ter was given, thus keeping the in- 
struction in memory, and enabling the 
Students to carry along the work as a 
whole with them. Each student pro- 
vided a note book in which all the 
lessons were carefully copied. At the 
end of the series, which occupied nine 
days, an examination was held, and 
SUCh was the enthusiasm shewn and the 
application given that the majority of 
those examined obtained loo per cent. 
of marks." 

Jaochow. — ''Some Sundays ago I 
went out in the afternoon for an open 
air meeting by the river side with our 
cook and a shopman, Mr. Ilu, an en- 
quirer whom I have mentioned in for- 
mer letters. We had a quiet and at- 
tentive audience. Mr. Ilu spoke very 
well and greatly interested the people. 

While I was Bpeaking 1 noticed Mi. 
Ilu nod to several in the crowd who 
recognized him, and it was a pleasure' 
to see him presently witness outspoken- 
ly for Christ to some who had known 
him as a heathen. 1 have learned from 
some of the Chinese of the petty per 

secution, mockery, ridicule and even 

threats of violence which some of them 
have to endure for Christ's sake, and 
Can appreciate somewhat their need 
of grace and strength to stand firm in 
SUCh seasons of trial. Our cook was 

telling me recently how the people of 

his home threatened to beat or kill him 
if he persisted in worshiping the 

foreigner's Cod, and how they ridiculed 
and laugned at him when he said grace. 
etc. But he held on and prayed for his 
people, and now they ridicule him no 
more, and his younger brother who 
wanted to fight him for being a Chris- 
tian has given up worshiping idols. 
I have been greatly encouraged and 

rejoiced of late in seeing growth in 

some of our Christians, and in see'ng 
how the grace and truth of Cod have 
laid hold of them and transformed 

them. One cannot help marveling at 
the greatness of God 's grace and power 
in changing our cook P 'eng from a 
proud, hot-tempered man, fond of 
fighting and sin, to a man of faith and 
prayer and peace, whose present moral 
standard is vastly different from his 
former heathen one. He is zealous also 
in witnessing for the Lord and preaches 
and deals with people wherever oppor- 
tunity offers." — Mr. A. L. Cannon. 

.May 17th, at New York, Mr. and 
Mrs. W. II. Hoekman and three chil- 
dren, from Shanghai, via England. 

May 19th, at New York, Mr. and 
Mrs. H. E. A'. Andrews and child, from 
Shanghai, via England. 

May 20th, at San Francisco, Mr. and 
Mrs. R. K. Gonder and four children, 
from Shanghai. 

May 1st, from Yancouver, B.C., Rev. 
and Mrs. G. H. Seville and two chil- 
dren, for Shanghai. 

May 9th, from Xew York. Rev. and 
Mrs. William Taylor, for England. 
March 14th, at Chicago, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. R. Muir, a son (Allen Don. 
March 25th, at Kiukiang. Kiangsi, 
Elizabeth Certrude, second daughter of 
Mr. and Mrs. c. Howard Judd. 


Shensi — 

Tungchowfu and out-stations 8 
Hanchenghsien and out-sta 

tions 10 

Hnyang and out-stations 3 

Shansi — 

Ishih and out-stations 14 

Chiehchow and out-stations. 
Puchowfn and out-stations.... 5 

Honan — 

llonanfu and out-stations.. . 11 

Shekichen 2 

Yungning and OUt-stations . .. 4 
Sinanhsien 4 

Chekiang — 

Sungyang and out-stations . 16 

Hunan — 

Tsingc how 1 

Previously reported I 


Shansi — 

Tat ungfn t 

Kiangsi — 

Yangkow and out-stations !' 

Ynngfenghsien 1 

Chekiang — 

Ninghaihsien 1 

Fenghwa out station 

Hunan — 

Changsha 13 


China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

THE Rev. and Mrs. Wm. Taylor, who have been 
spending their furlough in Canada, have 
sailed from New York to England. It is their 
intention to remain in the latter country for some 
weeks, and then to proceed to Finland, where friends 
are arranging meetings in their behalf. Mr. and 
Mrs. Taylor have been a blessing to our work here 
while they have been with us, and we are sure that 
they will be this both in England and in Finland. 
In the fall of the year, our friends will proceed to 

"We have received from the Mission offices at 
Shanghai the following statistics for the year 1911. 
The baptisms numbered 1,799. These represented 
work in 14 provinces, and 111 stations. The total 
number of workers at the end of the year, regular 
and associate, was 1,009, this sum being made up 
as follows : 386 men, 271 wives, 29 widows, and 323 
single women. The new workers from the home-lands 
and China, regular and associate, numbered 65. 
There were, for the various causes of marriage, ill- 
health, etc., 13 resignations; and there were 11 
deaths. These figures do not give an adequate idea 
of God's protecting care over the Mission, but they 
nevertheless indicate that His blessing is abundantly 
resting upon it. Will our friends please pray that 
that blessing, especially in the saving of souls, will 
greatly increase. 

There are two radical mistakes being made in 
these days, in the carrying on of religious work. 
The first is the assumption that reformation may 
take the place of regeneration ; and the second is, 
the added assumption that men may be saved in a 
mass. The whole teaching of Scripture is against 
such conceptions; and experience is as much against 
them as is the Scripture. Reformation may do much 
for a man so far as his earthly life is concerned, 
for it may make him cleaner, healthier, better dressed 
and housed, more comfortable, a more agreeable com- 
panion and a more patriotic citizen. But reformation 
leaves a man spiritually just where it found him, 
namely, a lost sinner, for it never affects in the 
least his relationship with God or his hope of 
eternal life. Thus, the deeper work of regeneration 
is needed, which is nothing less than the implanting 
of a new and divine life within the spirit. In view 
of this it is impossible that men should be regenerated 
in multitudes. Since faith in Christ must be personal, 
regeneration must likewise be personal. Hence, the 
process is an individual one. In the final analysis, 
therefore, the Gospel must be preached to the indi- 
vidual as an individual, and, if a man is to be saved, 
it must be accepted by the individual as an individual. 
These are common, fundamental truths. But they 
are being rapidly forgotten, and we need to recall 
them and to keep them well in mind. 

Sitting at home, reading in the newspapers of the 
wonderful transformation going on amongst the 
Chinese, seeing men and women putting aside cus- 
toms hoary with age and superstitions which have 
been regarded as unbreakable, many have concluded 
that what missionary effort has aimed at has been 
obtained — that the fetters have been broken, that 
the prisoners have been set free, that a nation has 
been "born in a day." But this is a great and ter- 
rible mistake. Grant that much more may take 
place in China than has taken place, that the Repub- 
lic may become a success, that education may be 
widely established, that hospitals, alms houses, and 
asylums may abound, that a powerful army and navy 
may be developed, that the whole land may be civi- 
lized and even Christianized — grant all this, with- 
out individual conversion, and China will be, not 
only what she is to-day, but actually worse than she 
is to-day. For without personal regeneration there 
is no salvation ; and the spiritual house — individual 
or national — which is swept and garnished but not 
occupied by God is in a worse state than it was at 
the first. These are sad truths. But they are truths. 
And hence, our duty as related to China remains 
unchanged, and it is perfectly clear. We are more 
than ever under obligation to give to the Chinese, 
one by one and to every one, the 'full and pure 
Gospel of Jesus Christ our Lord. Nothing less and 
else than this will save her people and establish them 
in any measure of true righteousness. 

There is a vital application of the above scrip- 
tural principles to the present-day situation in China. 

"Beware, lest thou forget." (Deuteronomy, 
6:12.) A greater prophet than Kipling first immor- 
talized these words. They were sounded by Moses 
in the ears of Israel when they were gathered before 
him in solemn assembly to hear the commandments 
of God. At that time Moses cried : ' ' Hear, Israel ; 
the Lord our God is one Lord." And then he added: 
"Beware, lest thou forget." That Israel needed 
the exhortation is amply proved by all of her later 
history. Times have changed since that faraway 
day. Great developments have taken place. Nations 
have spread themselves over the face of the earth. 
They may rightfully call themselves now, "great 
powers." But the need of men has not changed. 
On the contrary, it has increased and intensified. 
For since men have become great, they have become 
proud ; and since they have become proud, they have 
forgotten that God alone is God, and that men are but 
men — little, sinful, dying men. So then there is 
need of the same old-time message. This is the reason 
why Kipling's verse pierced the hearts of men, for 
it made them remember that they needed to remem- 
ber. A Roman emperor, when making his triumphal 
entry into Rome, used to station behind him in his 
chariot one who constantly spoke in his ears these 
words : ' ' Imperator, recollect that thou art but a 
man ! ' ' Happy the Christian, in these tempting 
days, who opens his ear to the prophet's warning, 
and who thus remembers to walk before the 
eternal One with bowed head and softened foot- 
fall. ! 

Information for Correspondents 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of v dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission : 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 

May, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

2—422 $ 50 

423 20 00 

424 5 00 

3—426 5 00 

6-427 666 67 

May, 1912 
Date No. Amount 

2— 419 fam. f 5 00 
420 fam. 15 00 

421 20 00 

3—425 15 00 

6—428 166 66 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 
From Philadelphia 


Date No. Amount 

6—429 |200 00 


432 Int. 




5 00 
35 29 

5 00 
25 00 

2 00 

Date No. 




17_448 Int. 











125 00 



Date No. 

18—450 $ 2 00 

20—453 50 

22—457 112 00 

458 20 00 

23—459 4 50 

461 2 00 

Amount iDate No. 

Amount Date No. 


Amount Date No. 

Date No. Amount Date No. 

7— 430 fam. I 10 00 ; 9— 442 fam. $ 10 00 18—452 j 

434 fam. 5 00 443 fam. 5 00 20—454 

435 15 00 444 fam. 2 00 22—455 

9_440 fam. 10 00 10—446 fam. 15 00 456 fam. 

441 fam. 2 00 18—451 f am . 5 00 23—460 fam. 


5 5 00 

30 no 

5 00 

10 00 

5 00 

23—462 I 5 12 






Date No. 

23-465 I 25 00 

466 20 00 

24—468 30 00 

469 fam. 10 00 
47i ' fam. 14 70 

5 00 
15 00 

1 00 
60 00 

s mi 

Amount Date No. 


$ 5 00 
10 00 
10 00 

51400 93 

25—471 fam.j; 
31— 474 fam. 



5 00 

7 00 
10 00 

$477 36 

From Toronto 


May, 1912 
Date No. ' Amount 

2—531 $ 20 00 

532 50 00 

534 5 (») 

535 2 00 

3—536 100 00 

537 25 00 

538 15 80 

May, 1912 
Date No. Amount 

2—533 fam. I 50 00 

3—539 fam. 13 00 

4—543 5 00 

544 fam. 41 15 

6—549 fam. 7 00 

550 10 00 

551 I 90 

8—553 fam. 1 00 

554 lam 73 (HI 

555 10 (HI 

Date No. 









Date No. 



10-559 fam. 

562 fam. 
13—564 fam. 

568 fam. 


14—571 fam. 

572 fam. 

573 fam. 

Amount Date No. 

$ 4 00 !l0— 558 I 5 00 

50 00 

4 00 

25 00 

4 00 

5 00 
15 (HI 
15 00 

560 anon. 












10 0(1 









Hate No. Amount 

15—575 I 5 nn 

16-579...... 3 00 

■is:i 1000 00 

>0— 585 250 00 

588 ... 5 00 

21—593 25 00 

23—598 21 00 

599 25 00 

Date No. 
























10 00 














10 00 



30 00 

Hate No. 









fam. f 




10 00 

12 no 

HO 00 

1 110 

(i 00 

18 15 

5 00 

10 00 

;» 00 

3 00 

32 15 

Date No. 


til Hi 







j ■_•;> nn 

45 17 

15 00 
2 50 
5 no 
2 00 

16 00 
5 00 

30 00 
20 00 
10 00 

Date No. 

25 610fam.$ 

611 fa 111. 

612 lam. 

613 lam. 
61 t lam. 
618 l.un. 


620 fam. 

28—622 fam. 


624 fam. 




















50 00 

10 00 

Date No. Amount 

24—621 $ 25 00 

28—626 20 00 

627 2 <" 

30—629 5 96 

632 10 00 

—636 5 00 

$1897 91 

Date No. Amount 

28—625 fam. J ■" 

30—628 fam. - 00 

63n 30 00 

631 15 00 

31—633 4 65 

634 fam. 10 on 

635 lam. 5 00 

637 fam. 5 nn 

638 lam. 10 00 

9 93 


From Philadelphia— 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,400 93 

For Special Purposes 477 36 

11,878 29 

From Toronto— 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $1,897 91 

For Special Purposes 859 93 

$2,757 S4 

$4,636 13 
Brought Forward 28,028 27 

Total $30,659 40 



The Annual Report 

Presented (by the Secretary, Mr. F. Marcus Wood) at the C. I. M. Annual Meetings 

held in London, England, on May 7th, 1912 

"The Lord is mightier than the noise of many waters." — Psalm 93: 4. 

"In all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in 
distresses, . . . in tumults." — 2 Cor. 5 : 4, 5. 

IN presenting the Report for another year, we desire 
to record our heartfelt thanksgiving to our 
Heavenly Father for His manifold goodness and 
mercy to us. 

In China the year commenced with the plague still 
rife in the north-eastern part of the country. This 
passed away as spring came on, only to be succeeded, 
however, by floods which, during the summer months, 
devastated some of the central provinces. In the 
early autumn followed the insurrection in Szechwan, 
arising out of the railway policy of the Government, 
and ushering in the Revolution that has startled the 
world by the overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty and 
the substitution of a Republic for the ancient Imperial 
autocracy of China. 

The foregoing events have afforded ample op- 
portunities, both to missionaries and to Chinese 
Christians, for exercising faith in the One who sits 
above the storm; and also by steadfastness in danger, 
and by the exercise of practical benevolence towards 
the sick, the wounded, and the destitute, of approving 
themselves as the ministers of God. 

As is well known, both the contending parties in 
the recent Revolution were anxious to protect the lives 
and property of foreigners ; on the other hand, during 
tin' virtual suspension of a settled government in many 
parts of the country, a criminal and lawless section 
of the populace took occasion to rob and plunder, 
henee the Consular authorities directed the withdrawal 
of a large number of our workers from their districts. 
We are thankful to say that, with but few exceptions, 
the missionaries arrived at the ccast in safety, whilst 
those remaining in their stations have, with one or 
two exceptions, been unmolested. We have had to 
mourn the murder by a lawless mob of Mrs. Beckman 
and her two children, also of Mr. Vatne and four other 
children of the missionaries of the Scandinavian Al- 
liance Mission, associated with us, and stationed at 
Sianfu, the capital city of Shensi. Two or three of 
our other stations have been looted, some of our work- 
ers in them having had narrow escapes. 

This period of disorder has made evident the 
measure of esteem and confidence in which many of 
our missionaries are held by the populace around 
them. Not a few of them were besieged with re- 
quests by their neighbors to take charge of money and 
.other property; whilst, in other cases, numbers of 

Chinese begged to be allowed to take refuge within 
the walls of Mission compounds. 

In connection with the actual hostilities between 
the troops of the contending political parties, great 
opportunities have presented themselves to our mis- 
sionaries for Red Cross work and the care of destitute 
refugees, whose houses and property had been de- 
stroyed either by artillery fire or by predatory bands 
of soldiers. Relief work has also been carried on in 
the famine-stricken districts, more than a dozen of 
our workers having been thus engaged in North 
Kiangsu, whilst others have been similarly employed 
in the Provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsi. By these 
means, and also by the preaching which has accom- 
panied them, a powerful and practical witness has 
been borne to the Christian faith amongst classes of 
people who, in ordinary circumstances, have been 
quite indifferent or hostile to its influence. Large 
numbers of these latter have turned from their idols 
and are eagerly learning the truths of the 

It is our earnest hope that the temporary with- 
drawal from many of our stations may be overruled 
for blessing, and, to this end, we would bespeak the 
earnest prayers of all our friends in the homelands. 
It will readily be perceived that the absence of the 
missionaries has thrown upon the Chinese leaders ad- 
ditional responsibilities, which, in the Divine 
Providence, should be the nutans of strengthening 
their characters and developing their gifts. We trust, 
too, that the enforced leisure of those missionaries 
who have been obliged to leave their districts, afford- 
ing as it has done special opportunities for prayer and 
study, will prove to have been the means of greatly 
refreshing and enriching them for further active 
service. In this connection we may remind our read- 
ers of the visit of Mr. and Mrs. Walter Sloan to China, 
where they are now visiting numbers of the missionar- 
ies gathered at different points at or near the coast. 
They will greatly value the continued prayers of our 
friends for God's blessing upon their ministry. 

Whilst any lengthened discussion of the political 
outlook in China scarcely comes within the purview 
of this report, it is fitting that a few observations 
should be offered upon it and its possible bearing 
upon the future of the Christian faith in China. We 
may take this opportunity of drawing attention to the 


China's Millions 

Access to the cave was by means ol ■ narrow pathway, and visitors wire protected from a Bheer precipice on the left by a 

Btone parapet. As one looked over the sti railing immediately in front of the cave the scene (on the cover of this issue of "China's 

Millions") was spread out before one far below. Note the aged priest, with his hands in the attitude of prayer, also the names on 

the stone pillar carved by former visitors to the temple. Inside the cav i ■ raised ledge of rock, a score or more idols wei 

ranged, On first entering the cave nothing could be seen, but as the visitor's eyes became accustomed to the dim 1 1 ir h t . the idol shrines 
were clearly visible, hidden behind curtains. 

articles from the pen of our Editorial Secretary, Mr. 
Marshall Broomhall, now on a visit to China, which 
have appeared in China's Millions and Tin Christian, 
and which give much interesting information on the 
present outlook in thai country. We, as Christian 
workers, arc not greatly concerned with speculations 
as to the form of government that may ultimately 
he established. What particular arrangements will 
prove to he best adapted to the existing condition of 
the country is a practical question, for which it may 
take some time to find a satisfactory solution. .Mean- 
while, it behooves all of us. as Christians, to pray con- 
stantly that the course of events may he overruled for 
the good of the country and the furtherance of true 
religion. Let us pray thai Cod. in Ilis mercy, will 
give to China, and will establish in power, men of 
integrity of purpose, combined with practical ability 
for affairs and experience in administration. It 
should never he forgotten that behind events and 
the men acting in them are spiritual powers, both 
good and evil, and it has been Divinely ordained that 
the faith and prayers of the Christian Church are U\ 
play an important part in the defeating of the 

spiritual wickednesses, that are ever seeking, through 
public events, to hinder the Gospel. 

We need also to pray especially for the Christian 
Church in China at this time. The fact that the new 
government seems, at present favorably dispi sed to- 
wards Christians, whilst a just cause for thankfulness 
in itself, carries with it the seeds of a new danger. It 
may, indeed, he a question how far the withdrawal of 
political and social disabilities, which hitherto have 
attached to the profession of Christianity in China, 
will really conduce to the robustness and reality of 
faith, in that country. A very slight knowledge of 
Church history in the West is sufficient to show that 
tli.' favor of governments has not always hen con- 
ducive to pure and genuine religion. 


year, sixty-five workers were admitted 
of these, twenty-two were from Great 

from North America, three from 
Australasia, eleven from Germany, one from Finland, 
two from Norway, and ten from Sweden, whilst 
workers were accepted in China. (For details 

During tin 
to the .Mission. 
Britain, ten 

China's Millions 


Note 1 below.) After deducting losses by death, re- 
tirements from failure of health, and other causes, 
the total number of members, probationers, and as- 
sociates of the Mission at the end of the year was 
1,009. (For details see Note 2 below). The net gain 
for the year has been forty-one. 

It will be remembered that the principle of the 
.Mission from its commencement has been to accept 
suitable men and women for the work, believing that, 
as the .Mission faithfully fulfilled its trust, the funds 
necessary both for the maintenance of the workers 
and for the carrying on and extension of the work, 
would lie supplied in answer to prayer. We realize 
that the Lord has a plan both as to the methods ami 
as to the size of the Mission, any deviation from which 
would diminish its efficiency and power for good. 

Whilst bearing in mind the fact that ultimately 
the work both of guiding the Churches and of spread- 
ing the Gospel in China must devolve upon our 
Chinese brethren, we believe the magnitude of the 
country, both in population and in area, to be such 
that for some time to come considerable additions to 
the number of missionaries will be needed. More- 


New Workers Total 

10 men 18 women 11 men 11 women 50 

4 " 5 6 " 4 " 19 

3 " 5 " 2 " 1 woman 11 

1 man 1* " 2 

17 men 28 women 20 men 17 women 82 

1 man 1 woman 2 men 3 women 7 

I " 1 " 1 woman 3 

II 4 men 6 women 12 
1 man 1 woman 2 

1 woman 1 

2 men 1 woman 4 women 7 

1 man 1 


Great Britain 

N. America 
Accepted in China 

Total Members 

Scand. China 

German China 

Liebenzell Mission 

Norwegian Mission 

Swedish Mission 

in China 
Swedish Holiness 

Finnish Free 
Norwegian Cove- 
nant Mission 
accepted in 

Total Associates 

M embers 

Grand Totals . . 

* Rejoined the Mission after temporary retirement. 
* Transferred from Scandinavian China Alliance to Nor- 
wegian Covenant Mission, and readmitted, in China, to asso- 
ciation with C.T.M. 

Note 2. 

Men Single Women Wives Widoiys 

291 245 214 25 

95 78 57 4 

2**men 2 women 


5 men 

4 women 

10 men 

18 women 


1 7 men 
5 " 

28 women 

20 men 

lit " 

1 7 women 

18 " 


22 men 

32 women 

30 men 

35 women 




54 Ret 


65 New Workers, 


Total Stations 

775 162 

234 59 




29 1,009 


over, it should be remembered that the circumstance 
of such large numbers of new workers having joined 
us in the eighties and early nineties, will, in the na- 
tural course of events, involve a corresponding de- 
crease in our numbers as the coming years go by, 
calling for new workers to till the vacancies. Apart 
from this, the need of reinforcements is, beyond 
question, very great; and it is our earnest prayer that 
workers may be granted to us who, whilst full of zeal 
and consecration, shall also possess the requisite hu- 
mility and tact, which will enable them to co-operate 
harmoniously with Chinese fellow-workers. 

It must also be added that there are still extensive 
regions in different parts of China without a resident 
missionary, and where, beyond an occasional itinerant 
journey at intervals of years, nothing lias been done 
for the evangelization of the people. 


• Eleven beloved workers have been removed by 
death during the year. Their names are as follows: — 

Members of the Mission. — Mr. E. O. Barber, Rev. 
C. F. E. Davis, Mrs. H. S. Ferguson, Mr. G. J. .Mar- 
shall. Rev. J. McCarthy (who sailed for China the 
same year as the Lammermuir party), Miss F. Stell- 
maii, and Miss E. Wallace. They represent an ag- 
gregate of 141 years of work in China, or an average 
term of service for each missionary of more than 
twenty years. 

Associates of the Mission. — Mrs. R. Beckman, 
Messrs. J. Hyytinen, G. E. E. Samuelson, and W. T. 
Vatne. Mrs. Beckman labored twenty years in China, 
the other three were new workers. Mr. Vatne and 
Mrs. Beckman, also her two eldest children and four 
other children of Scandinavian missionaries, were 
killed by a lawless band at Sianfu, Shensi, in October 
last. Our deep and prayerful sympathy goes out to 
their loved ones, and also to all our fellow-workers of 
the Scandinavian Alliance .Mission associated with us 
in the work. 

With these names of "friends departed" we 
would couple that of Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, for 
so many years well known and widely esteemed as the 
Secretary of the Mission, to whose serious illness at 
the time of our last Annual Meetings sympathetic re- 
ference was made. He died a month later, on May 
29th, mourned by every member of the Mission and 
by a large circle of friends in the religious world 
generally. His name will ever stand high on the roll 
of those whose influence and labors played an im- 
portant part in the extension of the Mission in its 
earlier years. The Mission has also lost a faithful 
friend and helper in the person of the Rev. Samuel 
C. Kent, a member and for some considerable time 
Chairman of the Australian Council, who passed 
away in November. We have experienced a further 
loss through the death of Pastor Josef Holmgren, of 
Stockholm, the Secretary of the earliest of our Asso- 
ciate Missions, viz., "The Swedish Mission in China." 
The work in Sweden owes much to the ability and 
devotion with which our departed brother fulfilled 
the duties of his position during many years. Dr. 
A. T. Pierson, the well-known missionary advocate 
and Bible teacher, has also died during the year. We 
desire to express the gratitude which the China In- 


China's Millions 

land Mission owes to him as for many years a warm 
friend of its work. On more than one occasion he' 
gave the Closing Address at the Annual Meetings of 
the Mission, and his powerful advocacy did much to 
further the cause of the Gospel in China. May the 
memory of these honored leaders, now no longer with 
us, inspire us to a more faithful and single-hearted 
service to our Redeemer, during such further time as 
may still be granted to us. 


During the year the Mission has once again proved 
the faithfulness of God in the matter of Financial 
Supplies. Without referring to the funds of the As- 
sociate Missions, with their 234 workers, which do not 
appear on the Mission's books in England, but which 
will be included in the larger Report, we thankfully 
state, as is the custom at these Annual Meetings, the 
income received in Great Britain, together with the 
donations received in China, and the remittances re- 
ceived in China from North America and Australa- 
sia. These are as follows : — 

Eeceived in Great Britain during 1911. . .$231,850 ">7 

Keceived in China, and remittances to 
China from North America and 
Australasia during 1911 83,214 22 

Total +315,0(54 79 

Comparing these figures with the monies received 
from the same sources during 1910, there is 

An increase in the income received in 

Great Britain of 41,737 26 

And an increase in the donations given 
in China and remittances to China 
from North America and Austra- 
lasia of 15.S47 12 

Making a total increase of. 

.+r,7..">N4 38 

Of this welcome increase of $57,584.38, the sum of 
.+27,740.00 was contributed On- Famine Relief, for 
which purpose our receipts for 11)10 were practically 
nil, and of the balance, more than $10,700.00 was 
given for special purposes, leaving an increase on the 
General Fund of just over $1!). ooo. no. 

In our last Annual Report, when referring to the 
Financial mercies of the year, we made Hie following 
request for- prayer: — "Will those who remember the 
Mission in their prayers join with us in asking God 
for the necessary increase in its General Funds?" 
We desire now gratefully to acknowledge that prayer 
has been answered, and we invite you. dear friends, 
to join with us in praising Cod for His goodness. 
May His rich blessing be upon His faithful stewards 
who, unsolicited, have given freely of their substance 
— some out of their wealth, and others out of their 
poverty, for the supply of the constantly increasing 
needs of the work. It is right, in our report to you 
on this subject, to mention that the continued growth 
of the Mission, and also the largely increased cost of 
living in China, call for a further corresponding 
growth of our funds, through the faith, the prayers. 
and the gifts of all who in various ways have a share 
in this work. It may be added that, at the time of 
writing this report, the funds for the current year 
have not shown such a growth. 

The Mission has forty-seven years' experience of 
"the faithfulness of God." During those years faith 
has been tested time and again, and, alas, has some- 
times made but a poor response, but the Lord has not 
failed. "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful, 
He cannot deny Himself;" and so through His mercy 
the work has developed; the workers have increased, 
tens of thousands of souls in China have been saved, 
and every need has been supplied. 

The retrospect is full of encouragement ; but not 
less so is the prospect, since the Lord is still with His 
people — the same Lord who "is rich unto all that call 
upon Him. ' ' The words of Mr. Hudson Taylor, writ- 
ten forty-seven years ago, when founding the Mission, 
are as true to-day as ever they were : — ' ' Let us see 
to it that we keep God before our eyes, that we walk 
in His ways, and seek to glorify Him in all things 
great and small. Depend upon it, God's work, done in 
God's way, will never lack God's supplies." 

One touching incident, from several which might 
be quoted, showing how the Lord inclines the hearts 
of His servants towards this work, is narrated in the 
following extract from a letter of one of our workers 
now at home on furlough : — 

"This afternoon a poor woman called to see me, 
saying that she was present at the meeting at my 
brother's church last evening. During the night the 
Lord spoke to her and told her He wanted her sav- 
ings, ten shillings in all. 'I had been saving the 
money,' she said, 'to purchase some new spectacles. 
I have already worn these,' pointing to the ones she 
was wearing, 'seven years, and friends think I need 
to have them changed, but,' she added, 'God will 
Strengthen me. and 1 shall not need the new glass 

"Our first impulse was to return the gold coin, 
but fearing to interfere with what appeared to be an 
exercise of the dear woman's soul in this act of faith 
in God. we refrained. 

"Then she told us that she receives parish relief. 
72c. per week, and is dependent upon this small sum 
and gifts from friends for her support. She is 
afflicted with spinal trouble and surfers much pain. 
'I did not get up until 11.45 to-day,' she said, 'but I 
knew I had to come and see you, and this money is 
given to the Lord, and I do not wish anyone, with the 
exception of my minister and his wife, to know any- 
thing about it.'" " 


Owing to the withdrawal of missionaries from 
many of our stations, a large number of baptisms, 
which would otherwise have taken place, have had to 
lie postponed. As a result, not more than 1,918 bap 
tisms are recorded for the year. Our hearts are 
moved as we think of thousands of catechumens and 
enquirers, f<>r the time being left without that instruc- 
tion and -are which, in ordinary times, it is the joy 
and privilege of the missionaries to bestow upon 
them. When we reflect upon the number and nature 
of the influences tending to hinder and discourage 
them in the initial stages of their Christian life, we 
shall surely feel constrained to intercede on their 
behalf. Outside of these there are, again, a still wider 
circle of those who have at various times and in differ- 
ent manners been to some extent impressed by Chris- 

China's Millions 


tian truth. Alas, how easily can such impressions 

vanish in the surrounding darkness ! Do we suffi- 
ciently realize that it depends to a large extent upon 
our mindfulness of them in prayer whether the smok- 
ing flax shall he quenched in these lives or not? 


We cannot close this brief and imperfect outline 
without referring to one feature of the situation in 
China which, though it has been dwelt upon by others, 
can scarcely be over-estimated, as giving a special 
cogency to the claims of that country upon the at- 
tention and the efforts of the Christian Church at the 
present time. 

It is clear that the present changes will result in 
increased accessibility on the part of all classes to the 
influences of the West. This fact necessarily involves 
a rapid and widespread diffusion of modern sceptical 
and anti-Christian thought during the next few years. 
Hence the urgency of the call upon us all to do what 
we can to spread the knowledge of Divine truth 
throughout China, before the minds of her people 
have been ensnared by the erroneous teaching just 
alluded to. The opportunity presented to us is 
unique. Are we realizing as we should do its claims 
upon us, and the magnitude of the disaster which will 
ensue should we fail to give an adequate response .' 
Unless we do so, there is too much ground for the fear 
that in ten years' time the minds of many, especially 
amongst the educated classes of China, will not be 
as open to new religious impressions as they are now ; 
on the contrary, it is practically certain that, through 
the influences already mentioned, they will have 
become even more diffi- 
cult to reach than in the 
past. Apart from and 
above all other motives, 
however, remains the 
supreme fact of our Re- 
deemer's love for sinful 
men, which led Him to 
lay aside His glory and 
to suffer on Calvary. 
May we and all God's 
people so live and so 
labor as, in some fuller 
measure than heretofore, 
to satisfy His desires for 
the salvation of the 

I should like to invite your attention to a few matters 
which 1 feel may profitably engage our thoughts. 

We shall all agree that there never was an 
occasion which rendered more necessary than the 
present one our seeking God's face; for in view of the 
peculiar conditions which have arisen, or may in the 
providence of God arise, as the result of the overthrow 
of the Manehu Dynasty and the establishment of a 
Chinese republic, the effective prosecution of the im- 
portant work which has been entrusted to us demands 
a new measure of wisdom and spiritual power. 

The national awakening, of which the recent 
political upheaval was an outcome and expression, 
is fraught with untold possibilities. The changed at- 
titude of the people in regard to the missionary 
and his message would seem to indicate that we may 
be on the eve of a movement toward Christianity 
which will differ alike in character and extent from 
any that has preceded it. But apart from this con- 
tingency we are now face to face with a great oppor- 
tunity for preaching the Gospel, and there is, 
obviously, need of God's guidance as to the manner 
in which it may be most widely used, as also of that 
power which will make His Word effectual to the 
salvation of those who hear it. It is impossible for us 
to contemplate the future with its opportunities 
and possibilities, and its problems and difficulties, 
without being filled with an overwhelming sense 
of responsibility. May we all have a deepened 
consciousness of our insufficiency and a corresponding 
sense of dependence upon God, which will lead us 
constantly to pray that the spirit of wisdom and of 
might may in abundant measure rest upon us. 

Extracts from a letter 
written by Rev. J. W. 
Stevenson of Shanghai. 

It is again my privilege 
to remind you of our an- 
nual day of prayer and 
fasting which will, as 
usual, be observed on 
May 26, the forty-sixth 
anniversary of the sailing 
of the "Lammermuir" 
party for China. In 
order to give definiteness 
to our waiting upon God, 

Photo by] 


[Mr. Marshall Broomhall 


China's Millions 


To Know Him" 


WE have had read to us the opening words of 
the Report, expressing our thanksgiving to 
God our Heavenly Father for His great 
goodness and mercy to us during the past year. But 
it is also fitting, as we meet you now, to give expres- 
sion to our feeling of most sincere gratitude to you 
also, for your loving fellowship with us in this work 
of the Gospel in China. Will you accept our sincere 
and grateful thanks' I am sure that the Lord has 
been rewarding you as you have taken your share in 
this ministry. One has been thinking, naturally, of 
the particular point to bring before you. and with 
God's help, to press upon your attention on this occa- 
sion. And 1 wisli to dwell upon this: the great need 
that every one of us connected with this work — whe- 
ther we who are missionaries, and so forth, or those 
of us who, at home, by their prayers and gifts are sup- 
porting the work — the need that we should have a 
genuine faith and trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. We 
all know that the different religious systems in various 
parts of the world recognize, more or less, that man. 
as he is just now, is greatly in need of moral uplift 
and improvement, and each of these systems sets 
forth some plan for the realization of such improve- 
ment. In the main, they possess one common feature. 
namely, that by self-effort, in repressing evil tenden- 
cies, or by training and exertion, developing good 
points of character, people are improving themselves. 
Moreover, another very solemn thing that weighs 
upon the minds and consciences of multitudes of 
people in Asia, and 1 suppose in Africa, and else- 
where, as well, is the solemn question of retribution 
for sin. So far as 1 have observed in China, the idea 
that people can commit sin and go on in impenitence 
without suffering for it, is not widely held, at any 
rate in theory. In practice there are numbers of 
people, of course, who live careless lives, as there are 
in this country. But on the other hand, there are 
large numbers of people who are greatly exercised 
about this question of the guilt of their sins, and the 
world to conic — the future life. And they have to 
depend upon themselves in order to secure sonic kind 
of remission of sins, as they hope. For the most part, 
they resort to doing good deeds, practising austerities 
on their bodies, or going on long and painful pilgrim- 
ages, and the like. 

"only believe." 

We missionaries going amongst them, with tb<' 
message of the Gospel on our lips, feel more and more 
that the deepest, the paramount, need for us is more 
simply to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, not only 
in respect to the remission of sins — we all can see how, 
that in China, and where the whole problem of sin is 
absolutely dark and its solution supposed to depend 
upon human expiation, the message of a crucified Re- 
deemer, dying for our sins, is most apt, most oppor- 
tune and welcome. But we want also to have the 
power of our Lord Jesus Christ actually saving us 
from our sins. And- in order that that power may be 
communicated through the Church, we shall all agree it 

is necessary that we should really know the power of 
Christ to deliver us from our evil tendencies, from 
our pride, from our anger, from all these things which 
vex, and torment, and pull down, human life. One 
does feel that this has such a practical bearing upon 
the power and efficiency of a .Mission like ours, or any 
mission, namely, that we are really believers in the 
Lord Jesus Christ: that we in simple faith accept 
His power to operate in our lives. To be constantly 
satisfied with Jesus — that is what one feels is so need- 
ful for us His missionaries: to really believe, apart 
from circumstances, that He is our Savior, and by 
simple faith to experience His power saving us from 
our sins, so that we know that this Gospel is true. Be- 
cause, you see. if it dees not work, if it does not really 
save, what is the use of the most elaborate, the most 
learned dialectics to prove that it is true? Somehow 
or another, all these learned discussions — and they 
have their place, of course — however useful they may 
he. come short, they fail to be convincing. 


Hence we need, more and more, to know the Lord 
•lesus Christ through simple faith, as our life — "He 
thai hath the Son hath life" — and counting upon His 
risen life in us. His power in us. to go forward in 
trustful, happy, restful lives. Mr. Hudson Taylor 
was so strong on this point, and I well remember as a 
young man about twenty-one being attracted to him, 
not so much by his ability, or bis great qualities as a 
leader — one was too young to appreciate them or know 
much about them — but one felt about dear Mr. Tay- 
lor, why. the Lord saves him, the Lord satisfies him, 
the Lord fills him with peace and joy in believing. 
Thus one was drawn to him ; and it is exactly the 
same thing with the Chinese. If Christ is manifest 
in our mortal bodies then those people in their need, 
and in their dissatisfaction, will lie drawn to Him. 
Let each one of us, this afternoon, look off unto Jesus 
afresh, and accept Him as our risen Head, our Lord, 
our Life: and let us remember that we really have got 
nothing to do excepl .just to trust Him. The Father 
has exalted Him. ami given Him all power, to put this 
work through, and if we abide in Him in simple faith. 
then we arc in the line of the eternal purpose. He is 
the Man of (iod's purpose: abiding in Him. through 
simple faith, we shall be taken up into that purpose, 
and we shall contribute our share towards its realiza- 
tion. Will you pray for us. that as a Mission we may 
know Him more fullv as our Life and our Savior? 

"Not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble, have part therein bul Cod has chosen 
the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, 
and (iod hath chosen the weak things of the world to 
confound the things which are mighty ; and base things 
of the world, and things which are despised, hath (iod 
chosen, yea. and things which are not. to bring to 
nought things that are: that no flesh should glory 

in His presence According as it is written. 

lie that gloricth, let him glory in the Lord.' - 

China's Millions 


Fruits of the Revolution 


Photo by] 


r 1 ■ 


A Jennings. 

I AM sure 1 voice the sentiment of all my fellow- 
missionaries when 1 thank you this afternoon 
for your sympathy, your interest, your prayers, 
and your help to our work during the past year. Es- 
pecially do we thank you for your prayers during the 
past few months of Revolution in China. In answer 
to those prayers God has graciously protected us, and 
kept our hearts in peace. Often-times, when con- 
, fusion seemed to reign, and we knew not what a day 
might bring forth, as we knelt in His presence our 
hearts were tranquillized. 

"Peace, perfect peace, our future all unknown, 

Jesus we know, and He is on the Throne." 
Our constant prayer, during those days, was that 
Christ might he magnified in our bodies, whether by 
life or by death. 

Many of our Chinese Christians live in lonely vil- 
lages, and the officials were so busy protecting their 
cities, day and night, that they were unable to give 
attention to the country districts, therefore brigands 
arose and plundered, and looted, and killed, and mur- 
dered. The fact that a few missionaries, and a few 
Christians have lost their lives, or have suffered, is 
scarcely to be wondered at; the wonder is that so few 
have suffered. And to-day you will praise God with 
us for His wonderful answers to your prayers, and 
ours. But, it is very important to realize that the 
need for prayer has apparently only begun. The Re- 
volutionaries have succeeded in over-throwing the 
Imperial Government, but they have a great task be- 
fore them in really establishing a Republic. 

You will be specially interested, however, to hear 
about the spiritual conditions prevailing in China just 
now. I am glad to say that as we think of these our 
hearts rejoice. You have already heard that religious 
liberty has been granted, and various disabilities have 
been removed, and that large numbers of the people 
are interested in the Gospel now as never before. This 
is not universally so, but in many places it is the case. 
Herein is a call for much prayer, and also for much 

rejoicing. The fact, moreover, that the authorities 
now regard the missionaries with a certain amount of 
fa voi", affords us an opportunity for carrying on our 
special work, such as we have never known before in 
( 'hina. 

In the city of Ilungtung we have a street chapel. 
During the early days of the Revolution the people 
from the villages crowded into the city to learn the 
news, and daily we opened this street chapel, and 
hundreds of men heard the Gospel preached there. 
We noticed also an increased attendance at our ser- 
vices, and that instead of standing at the door, as 
was the previous habit of the people, they would come 
and sit with us, and join in the reading of the Scrip- 
tures and in the singing of the hymns. Then, too, 
when, -in the early days of December, the missionaries 
were sent away to the coast, only a few of us being 
permitted to remain, the magistrate and gentry of 
the city, and many of the business people, came to us 
for advice and help. They felt that we were more in 
touch with things than they themselves were. They 
thus gave us an opportunity not only to help and com- 
fort them in their trouble and distress, but also to 
point them to the Savior. 

Moreover, I am glad to say that in a number of 
places we were able, in times of special danger, to 
provide refuge for the women, and children, in the 
Mission House. As a result, many of those who came 
to us heard the Gospel, and some were hopefully in- 
terested. In Hungtung not only did we shelter the 
women of the city in the Mission House, but also the 
official himself, who after handing over bis seals to 
the janitor, resigned his position, and came to our 
compound for quiet and safety. Mr. Briscoe gave 
the refugees copies of the New Testament, and of the 
Psalms, which they diligently read. In particular he 
called the attention of the official to various Psalms 
which seemed specially applicable to the situation, and 
the magistrate read these for his comfort. He also 
gave him a copy of the "Pilgrim's Progress" and was 
interested to see how carefully the official read this 
book, and looked up, in the Scriptures, the references 
given there. Let us pray for that map. He has now 
returned to his home in Canton. 

Among the refugees was a lady, connected with 
one of the leading families of the district, a Mrs. Liu. 

Photo by] 

TRAVELING [Rev. A. IV. Lagerquist 



China's Millions 

She read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, the 
"Pilgrim's Progress." the "Traveler's Guide," part 
of the Gospel of Mark, and other books. She now 
wishes further teaching. 

Then the missionaries tried to help, when they 
could, in Red Cross work. In Hungtung one man re- 
ceived several ugly sword cuts. Mr. Briscoe did what 
he could for him, and, by God's blessing, die was 
healed. As a result, that man's wife, and his mother, 
became interested in the Gospel. His mother has 
since given her heart to Jesus, and has broken her 
vegetarian vow which she had faithfully kept for 
twenty years. 

Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Taylor, of Chaocheng Sha. 
harbored about 600 refugees, among them an in- 
fluential man of the city. His life being endangered, 
he had stowed himself away quietly. Mr. and Mrs. 
Taylor knowing nothing about it, in one of the rooms 
of the compound. Not only that, magistrate, but his 
sons and private secretary and nearly a score of other 
hading men of the city, were all in the school kitchen 
of the Mission compound. Many of these leading men 
had come in, ostensibly, on business, and simply for- 
got to leave. As a result of Mr. Lutley's mediation, 
the Imperial Government officers spared the city to 
a considerable extent. 

Another result of Mr. Lutley's Labors is seen in 
the changed attitude of the people. Many of them 
have become interested in the Gospel, and 500 families 
have put away their idols. We know there is danger 
in these mass movements, and yet I think we ought to 
thank God for them and try to make the best of 'them. 
In Hungtung there are now 32 preaching places, over 
1,000 Church Members, and about 80 local preachers. 
These Christians, having been somewhat refined by 

the tires of the Revolution, are giving themselves with 
a new earnestness to the propagation of the Gospel 
among their fellow-countrymen. With this staff of 
Christian workers to help them we may well hope that 
many of these 500 people, who have put away their 
idols, will also truly turn to God, and serve His Son 
Jesus Christ. Will you pray that this may be so? 
Classes have been instituted to instruct those who have 
put away their idols. Already two classes have been 
held for men. at each of which there has been an at- 
tendance of forty or fifty. Each man brought his 
food, and remained for six or eight days, diligently 
studying the word of God. There have been classes 
also for the women, which have been led by Mrs. 
Taylor. Enquirers' classes have been conducted by 
the Chinese, as the missionaries are overwhelmed with 
work. In the evenings the city people come in, to the. 
number of about one hundred. 

We have also in Hungtung a Chinese Evangeliza- 
tion Society. The Opium Refuge work having prac- 
tically ceased, because of the opium prohibition laws, 
the Christian Chinese organized this Evangelization 
Society. Each member contributes a certain amount 
of money, and this is used in appointing preachers 
of the Gospel. 

During the last few years the Mission has or- 
ganized Bible schools, where selected youn^r men, 
from various provinces, are educated and helped in 
Bible knowledge, and trained in practical Christian 
work. At Hungtung we have had. during the last 
two years, a class of fifteen men, and these, I am glad 
to say. have since gone out into the country and are 
working valiantly for the Lord. All with one ac- 
cord speak well of these men and the work which they 
are doing. '" Pray for us." 


China's Millions 


All Manner of Service 


FOR a few minutes this afternoon I want, God 
helping me, to take you in thought far away 
to a secluded spot in North-East Szechwan. 
This place, Sintientze, is many miles inland, in the 
Church of England district of the China Inland Mis- 
sion; one and a half day's journey north of Paoning. 
It is not a market, nor even a hamlet. Sintientze is 
one Mission House with a few farm houses scattered 

It was my privilege, twenty years ago, to go to Sin- 
tientze, when the work began, and, thank God, He has 
given me the joy of seeing it gradually going forward 
since then. One hundred and thirty-two men and 
women have been baptized during these years, and 
now, including candidates for baptism, interested 
hearers and school children, we 
have about three hundred who 
are coming regularly to us for 
instruction. Though Sin- 

tientze is isolated, and only a 
few houses are near to it, yet 
our Chinese evangelist, Mr. 
Kao, and our Biblewomen, help 
Miss Richardson and I, to 
evangelize the forty-eight mar- 
ket towns and villages, 
for which we are responsible. 
Last year our Church motto 
was "Come ye after Me, and I 
will make you fishers of men;" 
and many of the Christians, 
thank God, have been given by 
Him the desire to be used to 
the salvation of souls. Early 
last year several of the Chris- 
tians, though they are poor in 
this world's goods — -simple 
farming people — bought, be- 
tween them, about five hundred 
copies of St. Mark's Gospel to 
give away to their unconverted 
relatives. This was after hear- 
ing what God had been doing 
in Korea, how the people had 
been blessed there, through 
the distribution of God's own 
"Word. Hearing of this several 
of the Sintientze Christians volunteered to go out also ; 
and thirty-eight of those forty-eight markets round us 
were visited twice by these Christian men, and in four 
of the nearer villages a house-to-house distribution of 
St. Mark's Gospel, and suitable tracts, was made. 

The work in our district consists in carrying on 
day schools; we have two there, one for boys and one 
for girls. We have also a third school for boys, in a 
hamlet eight and a half English miles away, where 
Miss Richardson, my fellow- worker, and I visit once 
a fortnight. When we visit this place we spend the 
whole day there, getting the people together and 
teaching them. I might say that in those three 

Photo by] WATERFALL [Mr. A. T. Polhill 


ceiving daily instruction in God's Word, and several 
of these children are earnest little Christians. 
Amongst fourteen people whom we received for bap- 
tism last year, seven were elder school children. We 
have also dispensary work every day. Several people 
come to us, some great distances, for medicine, and 
God has used this part of the work as a means for the 
salvation of souls. The children's Bible Class, con- 
nected with the Railway Mission in Bath, send us an- 
nual gifts, which we use to maintain a Sintientze 
bed in the Hospital at Paoning, where we have the 
privilege of sending patients from time to time to be 
under Dr. Elliot's care. 

Every day there is book-selling and preaching out- 
side our front door. This is carried on by one of the 
Chinese Christians, an old 
man. He has his table, and 
benches, and a stand, on which 
are arranged Bibles and New 
Testaments, or portions of 
Scripture, and some picture 
rolls for sale. And it is the 
desire of this man that not 
one person, if he can help it, 
shall pass by without hearing 
the Gospel. Our house, being 
on the high road, is one at 
which many a coolie is glad to 
put down his burden and rest 
a while, and listen to the Gos- 
pel. And we think there 
must be result from that work. 
We may not know of it, be- 
cause many of these passers- 
by go far north or south and 
may never perhaps come our 
way again, but the Word of 
God will not return unto Him 


Another part of the work 
consists of a Home for old wo- 
men who have no one to care 
for them in their old age, of 
whom there are many such all 
over China. We built a ten- 
roomed house in 1910, and we 
received seven women there, besides the caretaker. 
There is one over eighty years of age, four over sixty, 
and two over fifty. These two latter, when they came 
into the Home, were not Christians, but now we have 
no doubt that a change of heart has taken place. All 
seven are widows, and two are quite blind. One old 
lady, when she came to the Home, was so glad to have 
a bed and bedding all to herself — probably for the 
first time in her life — that she stayed in bed for three 
days and nights to enjoy it, and nothing we could do 
would induce her to get up. These old people had 
been only one year in the Home when, through the 
Consul's orders, Miss Richardson and I had to leave 

schools there were, last year, sixty-six children re- Sintientze. But the year had been one of comfort to 


China's Millions 

Photo by] 

A WAYSIDE [Mr. A. Grainger 


them — they thought it a little foretaste of heaven. 

Often, when I was very tired in the work, but not 
of it, it was a real rest to go down to those old people 
and sit with them for a few minutes — they were 
always so full of praise to God for His love to them. 
It was not easy to come away from Sintientze, hut 
Chinese helpers have been left in charge, and I hope 
you will join us in praying that God will greatly bless 
and use them, and the Chinese Christians, now left 
without foreign missionaries, so that they may, in a 
truer sense than ever, learn to rely only on the Lord. 
Two years ago Mr. Lutley came with a Chinese 
helper, Mr. Wang, to Szechwan to visit some of the 
old Mission stations there and hold meetings for the 
deepening of spiritual life. God graciously answered 
prayer and gave a revival in many of the centres. It 
was a wonderful time, and I can never forgel the 
manifestation of God's Holy Spirit working in the 
hearts of these Chinese Christians. Their hidden 
sins, and inconsistencies, were brought to light, with 
strong crying and tears, and forgiveness was sought 
and obtained. One, utterly bowed down, would con- 
fess sin to God, and the whole congregation would 
Weep too; sometimes several were praying at the same 
time; yet there was no confusion, but perfect order 
and solemnity. It was the work of the Holy Spirit. 
Dishonesty in money matters was confessed, and 
restitution made, and forgiveness was asked of 
those who had been wronged, and unsaved relatives 
were pleaded for. Since that time 1 think the 
Churches, in that part of China, have Learned, to a 
full extent, that the Lord Jesus is a Savior, not only 
from the penalty of sin, but also from its power. And 
many have learned. "too, the joy of yielding themselves. 
and all they have, to the one who has redeemed them. 


After those revival meetings we had a thanks 
•giving service, and some of the Christians volunteered 
to give up a certain time in that year to go out preach- 
ing. One promised a fortnight, another a month, or 
two months, and I remember hearing one woman say. 
"I would like to give a whole year, for I live in a 
village, and I will sit every afternoon, with my needle, 
.on my doorstep, and I will speak of Jesus to all who 

pass by." When that meeting was over a collection 
was made of freewill offerings towards the building of 
a larger place of worship. Sitting near me was the 
wife of a Chinese pastor, and I saw her take her silver 
bracelet from her arm and put it on the plate. A 
little country girl eleven years of age put in her offer- 
ing; it was only two cash, equal to about one-twelfth 
part of a penny. AVhen she put it in she whispered to 
me. "It is all I have; I do wish I had more, that I 
might give it to God." I thought how precious to 
Him must have been those two gifts. 


In closing, let me tell you about the harvest thanks- 
giving service we had in Sintientze a year or two ago. 
People brought their usual offerings of rice and other 
grain, vegetables and fruit; but there was one gift 
presented to God that day out of the ordinary, the 
little son of a young mother, her first child, six weeks 
old. 1 can never forget that girl's prayer. I wish 
I could remember it in full, but this was the sub- 
stance: "0 God, my Heavenly Father, Thou hast 
given Thy best to me, Thine own Son, to be my 
Savior. How can I ever give Thee anything com- 
pared to that gift? I am unworthy to offer any- 
thing, but, Lord, take my little one. he is my best. 
Lord, put Thy Hands upon him. take him and keep 
him Thine for ever. Thou didst tell the Jews that 
their first-born were rightfully Thine and must be 
presented to Thee. I want to do even as they 
did. Lord Jesus, Thou wast once a little Child on 
earth, and Thou know est all about little children's 
concerns: wilt Thou put Thine hand upon my little 
one ; Bless him and take him to lie Thine own." And 
on and on this girl went, and her dear smallpox 
marked face was lit up with the joy of having some- 
thing, her best, to give to .lesus. Shall we be behind 
that Chinese girl? God wants our best, and is He not 
worthy of it.' China needs consecrated sous and 
daughters who will be willing to go out. and make 
known the Gospel, throughout the length and breadth 
of that land. How many will say. remembering 1 1 is 
great love to them. '"Lord, take my best 

"Never mind results Let us leave all to 

Him. Never mind if like Abraham of old we have 
to go out, not knowing whither: //. knows. While 
unbelief sees only the difficulties, faith sees God 
between itself and them." — J. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

CONDITIONS have now so changed in China that 
there will be no further need for famine relief 
money. There will be opportunity to use what 
money remains on hand, but it will be inadvisable to 
add to the supply, at least for the present. It is a joy 
to give this information to our donors. In doing so, 
we would earnestly thank them for their ministry 
through us to China's destitute ones. 

May we again call attention to the Mission Prayer 
Union. This is an organization established for the 
purpose of enlisting and holding together those of the 
Lord's remembrancers who count it a privilege - to 
pray specifically for China and the China Inland -Mis- 
sion. At present it has about 2,000 members, most of 
whom pray regularly for the various objects of prayer. 
To each who makes application for membership, a 
member's card is sent, together with an annual letter. 
There is an annual fee of ten cents, to cover the cost 
of the card and letter. We shall be glad to hear from 
any interested persons. 

If any one wishes to understand recent events in 
China, and things as they are there, he will do well 
to buy Dr. Arthur J. Brown's lately published book 
entitled, "The Chinese Revolution." The book is not, 
for it is not intended to be, an exhaustive treatise. 
Nor is it, for it does not pretend to be this, the final 
word upon the subject of which it speaks. But it is 
a plain and helpful statement of facts concerning the 
new China, so far as present opportunity makes it 
possible to present this. The volume is to be obtained 
from the Student Volunteer Office, New York City, for 
75 cents. 

The World's Sunday School Association has es- 
tablished, in connection with its many activities, what 
it calls, a Waste Material Department, This depart- 
ment collects Sunday School material no longer de- 
sired and distributes the same among the missionaries 
working in foreign lands. Many of our own mission- 
aries have applied for such material, including the 
large, quarterly lesson picture rolls, the small lesson 
picture cards, and also, pictures in general. Possihly 
some of our friends would like to assist in this mat- 
ter. If they would, will they please communicate 
with the Rev. Samuel D. Price", of 1416 Mailers Build- 
ing, Chicago, 111. In reply, instructions for mailing, 
etc., will be forwarded. 

It is not within our general province to recommend 
to Christians any work at home. But we cannot re- 
frain from speaking a word of commendation concern- 
ing the National Bible Institute, of New York City. 
This is an interdenominational agency, of which Mr. 
Don 0. Shelton is the president, which is founded 
upon a strictly evangelical basis and. is governed by 
highly spiritual principles, and which has for its ob- 
ject the bringing of the Gospel to non-church goers. 
Its methods are the simple ones of reaching the people 
by mission hall and open air meetings, and by the 

preaching of an immediate and full faith in Christ. 
It is a pleasure to add that God's rich blessing is 
resting upon the work of the Institute, to the saving 
and up-building of many souls. The offices of the In- 
stitute are at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 

Dr. Sunyatsen, the late president of the Chinese 
Republic, has sent out for publication in foreign 
journals an appeal to the British nation. The appeal 
concerns the opium traffic in China, and is a touching 
revelation of the sad facts of the present situation in 
China and of the burden which China's best states- 
men are bearing in connection with this evil and in 
behalf of the Chinese people. Dr. Sen says that he 
realizes that the most important thing is to stamp out 
the cultivation of opium in China, but he affirms that 
this is a very difficult task to accomplish so long as 
it is impossible to prohibit the sale and trade in the 
drug. He states, with the opportunity to sell at high 
prices, that the temptation to plant is very strong. 
He then asserts that all efforts at extermination are 
hindered by existing treaties with Britain, and he ap- 
peals for further help to stop the sinful traffic at the 
beginning of China's new national life. Such 
language will find a lodgment in all true Christian 
hearts, and no one ought to fail to give the prayer 
needed to bring the opium traffic to a full and final 

It is always with satisfaction that we receive and 
read the reports of the British and Foreign Bible So- 
ciety. The report this year is no exception to the 
general rule, unless it be that it is more interesting 
and instructive than ever. The Annual Meeting re- 
cently held was the 108th of the kind. The chair was 
taken by the President, the Marquis of Northampton, 
and he was supported by many influential men. The 
Rev. J. H. Ritson, Secretary, made the report for the 
year, which was, so far as figures are concerned, as 
follows: The circulation last year reached the total 
of 7,394,523 volumes, this being 419,000 above the 
highest previous record. The total income was £258,- 
509, this being €15,000 in advance of the previous 
year. Since the formation of the Society in 1804, it 
lias issued over 236,500,000 copies of the Scripture. 
Eight new versions were added to the list during the 
past year. These are figures with a message. May 
Cod's blessing continue with this most notable So- 
ciety ! 

"Behold a King shall reign in righteousness." — 
(Isaiah 32: 1). The present Prince of Wales made 
the remark when he was a little boy: "When I am 
king, 1 shall make a law that there shall be no more sin 
in the country." One's heart goes out to a lad who 
could have such a conception of a nation's need, and 
one's heart beats faster at the thought of such a need 
being fulfilled in this sin-cursed earth. But the little 
Prince will have to find out that sin can not be 
legislated out of the earth because it can not be 
legislated out of the heart, and older and wiser ones 
have long since learned that there is no hope for this 


China's Millions 

poor world except in the coming of Him whose right 
it is to reign. Then, for the first time on this earth, 
a King shall reign in righteousness and God's law 
shall be fully exalted. It is no wonder, with such a 

vision in view, that the beloved Apostle cried : ' ' Even 
so, come Lord Jesus ! ' ' And happy the man who fixes 
his heart where John fixed his, and who thus has wis- 
dom to pray as he did for the coming of the King. 

China Inland Mission, North America 

Consolidated Summary of Philadelphia and Toronto Cash Accounts for the year 1911 

Receipts : — 

Balance from 1910: 

General Fund Account $ 962 68 

Outfit and Passage Account 571 11 

Home Special Account 133 30 

Received in 1911: 

Missionary Account, for the sup- 
port of missionaries in China and 
at home 21,670 42 

Native Helper Account, for the 
support of pastors, evangelists 
and Bible women 6,047 30 

Native School Account, for the sup- 
port of native children in schools 
in China 643 34 

Foreign Special Account, for Bible 
schools, orphanages, famine re- 
lief, purchase of Gospels, tracts, 
etc., 11,914 17 

Home Special Account, for renting 
of Philadelphia offices and ser- 
vices of missionaries at home. . . . 2,475 68 

Outfit and Passage Account, for 
outfits and traveling expenses of 
missionaries to China 4,434 80 

Traveling Account, for traveling 
expenses of returned missionar- 
ies, officers and deputation 
workers 90 

"China's Millions" and for Prayer 
Union Account, for printing and 
circulation of "China's Mil- 
lions." and for Prayer Union 
members cards, circular letters 
and postage 21 00 

Mission Home Account, for fur- 
nishing and repairs of Mission 

Meeting Account, for advertising 

meeting 50 00 

General Fund Account, for general 

Mission use, (including interest 

on investments) 24,18E 

$ 1,667 09 

$71,448 54 

Disbursetiietits : — 
Paid out in 1911: 

Missionary Account, remitted to 
China and paid out at home for 
the support of missionaries $31,640 70 

Native Helper Account, remitted 
to China for the support of pas- 
tors, evangelists and Bible wo- 
men 6,047 30 

Native School Account, remitted 
to China for the support of na- 
tive children in schools in China 643 34 

Foreign Special Account, remitted 
to China for Bible Schools, or- 
phanages, famine relief, etc 11,914 17 

Home Special Account, for renting 
of Philadelphia offices, and for 
Bervice of missionaries at home.. •_',476 22 

Outfit and Passage Account, for 
outfits and traveling expenses of 
Missionaries to China 5,078 30 

Traveling Account, for traveling 
expenses of returned missionar- 
aries, officers and deputation 
workers 702 3] 

Candidate Account, for candidates' 
traveling expenses and for their 
testing and training 166 64 

"China's Millions" and Prayer 
Union Account, for the printing 
and circulating of "China's Mil- 
lions," and for Prayer Union 
members card-*, circular letters 
and postage 1,040 72 

Mission Home Account, for fur- 
nishing and repairs of Mission 
Homes, for interest and Trustee'- 
tee and for moving expenses.... 1,190 '•' t 

Meeting Account. for rent of 
piano, advertising, etc l" ( > 18 

Support of officers and families and 
entertainment of visitors in Mis- 
sion Home 2,611 

Support of office and home helpers 5,614 s " 

Office Fixtures, printing, station- 
erv, postage, telegrams, bank 
charges, etc 1.""" ">7 

House rental. find. gas, water, 
taxes and insurance 1 •'• '' 

Balance in hand: 

General Fund Account 696 67 

Outfit ami Passage Account 

Returned Missionary Account .... 

Meeting Account 1122 

Home Special Account 132 76 

$71,88 - 

$73,1 15 •;:; 


We have audited the Philadelphia accounts of the China Inland Mission for the year L911, and found then to 

be coiled, and ilo heiel-N certify that the foregoing summary correctly combines the Toronto I 'titled 

to us b\ Mr. II. .1. I>. Xat'tel. Auditor, and the Philadelphia cash account. 

Sgd.) Lvbrand, Ross Bros .v Montgomery. 
Philadelphia, 18th March, L912 Certified Fublic Accountants. 

China's Millions 
Abstract of China Accounts 

Disposition of Funds remitted from England, America, and Australasia, and Donations received in China during igxi 

8 9 


To Balance 

General and Special Accounts: 
Eemittances from England: 
Dec. 15th, 1910, to Dec. 7th, 
Funds for General Purposes 

of the Mission $98,501 33 

Special Donations (includ- 
ing Morton Legacy $24,- 
333.33, and $657.00 for Out- 
fits, etc., of Missionaries on 
arrival in China) 66,678 41 

'$165,179 74 

$165,179.74 produced at 
Current Rate of Exchange 
Donations in China and Re- 
ceipts from America and 
Australasia, (at 59c. per 

Tael = $79,566.88) 

From Exchange and Inter- 
est Account (at 59c. per 
Tael = $3,647.34) 

Tls. etc. Tls. etc. Tls. etc. Tls. 

133,031 82 General and Special Accounts: 
By Payments to Missionaries: 

For Personal Use ' 222,433 47 

For the support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and Chapels, 
Traveling Expenses, and Sundry Out- 
lays on account of the Stations and 

Out-Stations of the Mission 74,189 93 

For Expenses of Boarding and Day 


For Medical Missionary Work, includ- 
ing Hospital, Dispensary, and Opium 
Refuge Expenses (exclusive of build- 

For Property Account (Special Funds 
for New Premises at Hotsin, Saratsi, 

Kaifeng, Lop'ing, etc., etc.) 25,824 74 

337,008 46 

For Passages to England, America, 
and Australasia (including Special 

Funds Tls. 16,396.24) 28,196 17 

For Famine Relief 27,331 10 

9,788 09 

4,772 23 

280,076 59 

135,014 04 
6,189 06 

-421,279 69 ^Balance carried forward 

392,535 73 
161,775 78 

*NOTE. — This amount includes the sum of 
$7,657.08, remitted to China during December. 
1910, which was not acknowledged in the 
Cash Account for 1910. On the other hand 
it does not include the sum of $9,557.75, 
remitted to China during December, 1911. 

Tls. 554,311 51 

**With the exception of Tls. 538.46. the 
whole of this balance belongs to Special Ac- 
counts to be used for particular purposes. 

(Tls. 392,535.73 at 59c. = $231,330.31) 

Tls. 554,311 51 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Items charged in the "Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted 
for, with exception of the items referred to in the above note. 

1 Finsbury Circus, London, E.C., 2nd April, 1912. Chartered Accountants. 

Hudson Taylor in Early 




Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor 

This book deals with the early life and training- of J. Hudson Taylor. The book is Demy 
8vo, and extends to over 500 pages with 24 full-page Art Illustrations and 4 Maps. 

"The biography of Hudson Taylor, written by Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, is one of the most lifelike and therefore 
greatest biographies that have been published for many a year." — The Expository Times. 

China Inland Mission, 1329 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Canada 

Information for Correspondents 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of r dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 

June, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

3—480 $ 50 00 

481 100 00 

5—489 200 00 

490 32 00 

491 20 no 


Date No. 
5 — 493. 





From Philadelphia 


4 50 13—502. 
















Date No. 

13 — 5113 

14— 5(15 Int. 


508 Int. 





p 5 00 

30 00 

20 00 

125 00 

7 00 

2 50 

10 00 

Date No. 



is— 519 

20—521 Int. 

Amount [Date No. 

$ 20 24—525. 

5 00 125—526 

2 00 I 527. 

25 00 27—529. 

45 00 28—530 

4 00 29-531. 


1 00 

532 anon 



1 00 

7 00 

20 00 

15 00 

75 00 

5 00 


20 00 

Date No 




$ 20 00 
20 00 

$940 65 

June, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

1—479 fam. I 8 50 

3—482 45 00 

483 fam. 5 00 

Date No. 


Amount Date No. 

Amount Date No. 

Amount 'Date No. 

Amount Date No. 

3—484 $60 00 ' 3— 488 $65 00 13—504 $30 00 15—513 $ 2 00 27 

485 fam. 5 00 7— 496 fam. 5 00 14— 506 fam. 10 00 17—518 20 00 29 

486 fam. 50 00 10—497 15 00 511 50 00 IS— 520 15 00 

487 fam. 12 00 11— 500 6 1 15—512 8 00 24— 522 fam. 2 00 

528 lam. $ 7 00 
-533 30 00 

$504 50 

June, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

3—639 $ 2 50 

641 25 00 

642 275 no 

4—644 4 00 

646 5 00 

647 9 40 

6—650 15 00 

Date No. 
8 — 653 $.... 






12- 664 


From Toronto 


Amount Date N( 


5 (10 

1 1111 

s on 
25 00 
25 (Mi 
50 00 
10 00 

Mint Date N< 


.. $ 2 50 

21— 6S0 $ 21 mi 

667 ... . 

2 50 

6Sl anon. 25 


1 85 

683 ... 1 00 

is— 673 ... 

1 00 

26—686 l.Odii 'in 


10 00 

688 .... 1 40 

675... . 

25 00 

89 .".(i 00 

6'7 ., 

5 00 

693 5 00 


1 25 

28—694 10 00 

Amount Date No. 

28- 695. 

.".1 697 


701 Int. 




7<i5 .... 



$ 10 00 









■ > 






Date No. 



.. $ 6 "i 
50 00 

$2,253 65 


June, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

3—640 lam. 5 2 50 

4—643 10 00 

645 fam. 10 00 

648 fam. 2 00 

649 tarn. 6 00 

Dale No. 

Amount Date No. 

Amount Date No 

Amount Date No 

4— 651 fam. I I 30 12 663 fam. $ 33 00 18— 679fam.f 6 00 27 690 

6—652 50 00 15-668 fam. 1100 22— 682 fam. 5 00 691 

19 00 24—684 fam. 31 

685 fam. 10 00 29—696 

26—687 fam. 3 81 

654 fam, 

8 — 655 lam. 
10—657 fam. 
11—662 fam. 


1 50 
5 00 

2 (id 
10 (10 

15 — 668 fam 

671 fam. 5 00 
18—672 5 mi 

676 fam. 25 00 

Amount Date No. 

J 2 00 29 

1 00 
6 20 

5 00 

6 00 


S 35 

$273 66 



For Missionary and General Purposes. $940 65 
For Special Purposes ">"4 60 

From Toronto— 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $2,253 65 
For Special Purposes 273 66 

$1,445 15 

$2,527 31 

Brought Forward 

S3, 972 tli 
30,659 40 


$3l.li31 86 



The Blessing of Blessings 


And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 

Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying 
unto them, 

The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 

The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: 

The. Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. 

And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; anel I will bless them. — Numbers 6: 22-27. 

VARIOUS titles might be given to this passage 
of Scripture. First, we might call it the 
Mosaic Blessing, because the Lord gave it to 
Moses to use in blessing the children of Israel. Or, it 
might be called the Aaronic Blessing, because the 
Lord gave it to Moses to pass on to Aaron and thence, 
to the children of Israel. Or, it might be called a 
High Priestly Blessing, because the Lord gave it to 
Aaron and his successors to use in their office as high 
priests over Israel. And lastly, it might be called the 
Messianic Blessing, because Aaron and his successors, 
in using it, represented the Lord Jesus, the coming 
Messiah. In connection with this last thought, it 
may be true — though I do not say that it is — that 
Christ, when he went away from His apostles on 
Olivet and blessed them, used these very words. Also, 
it may be true that when this same Jesus shall return 
to earth that He will again use these very words. 
At any rate, the blessing is a Messianic blessing, for 
it comes from Christ, and it is intended for both literal 
and spiritual Israel. 

Note now, that the blessing was from all eternity, 
and that it originated in the person of God. I stop 
to emphasize this thought in order to bring out its 
relationship to our personal lives. In our spiritual 
experience we have often greatly longed to be blessed. 
Under such a constraint, we have come into the 
presence of God almost wrestling with Him to obtain 
the blessing which we desired. But some way or 
other, the Messing did not come. Then we have 
struggled on, until we have cried out in our anguish : 
"Hast Thou but one blessing? — bless me, even me 
also." And yet heaven remained silent. Then there 
crept into our hearts this thought: -'Oh, that God 
were as -willing to bless me as lam to receive a bless- 
ing!" May I say to myself as well as to yourselves, 
that tins conception was about as near to blasphemy 
as any that a Christian man might have. Is this our 
understanding of what we are and of what God is .' 
Mark it. before ever we were born; before ever we 
knew Jesus Christ; before we had any' idea of a new 
and holy life ; before ever our hearts thought of going 
out to God in longing for blessing ; yea, from all 
eternity. Jehovah had prepared this blessing and^all 

other blessings for us. For the source of all blessing 
is in the eternal heart of God. And hence to-day, 
there in the glory, Jehovah-God is prepared to bless 
us beyond our longing or our readiness to receive 
blessing. Therefore, the hindrance, if there is any 
hindrance, is not there, but here; it is not in the 
Heart of hearts, it is in these wayward, rebellious 
hearts of ours. 

Note also, that the blessing is a Triune Blessing. 
For once in Scripture it is a helpful thing that we 
have the text divided into verses, for the blessing is 
thus rightfully broken up into three parts, as con- 
tained in verses 24, 25 and 26. With this division 
before us, we may gather the fact that the, blessing, 
while one, is in three portions; and hence, from the 
number three, we may conclude that it is God's per- 
fect blessing. I take it for granted that you under- 
stand the significance of numbers in the Scripture. 
One, you will remember, stands for unity; two for 
harmony; three for divine perfection; four is the 
world-wide number ; five is the number of grace ; six 
is the incomplete number, which, while aiming at 
seven, never reaches it; and seven is the number of 
divine fulness. You will see from this, and especially 
from the meaning of the number three, that God has 
had a purpose in putting this His Blessing of bless- 
ings into a three-fold form ; for He would thus have 
us conclude that He desires to bless us with a per- 
fect blessing. To emphasize this thought, may I say 
that I once gathered out of the New Testament all of 
the benedictions recorded there; that I then com- 
pared them with the blessing which we are now con- 
sidering, and that 1 then made the wonderful dis- 
covery that this Old Testament benediction practi- 
cally anticipated the New Testament benedictions, 
and held within itself all of the blessings which the 
New Testament benedictions bestowed. In other 
words, God has concentrated in this blessing the di- 
vine perfection of His mind and will for us. This 
means, if we may only be blessed with this blessing, 
that we Shall be as perfectly blessed as the supremely 
and infinitely Perfect One can bless us. 

Note once more, that this blessing is, not only a 
triune blessing, but also, that it is the blessing of the 

9 2 

China's Millions 

Triune God. If you will look at verses 24, 25 and 26, 
you will see that each verse begins with the word, 
"Lord," and you will notice that the word "Lord" 
is printed in capital letters, which makes the word 
equivalent to the word Jehovah, as it appears in the 
Revised Version. All of this means, when it is under- 
stood, that each of the three verses sets forth, though 
not to the exclusion of the other persons, a separate 
person of the Holy Trinity. In the 24th verse, it is 
God the Father who is in the foreground ; for Ephe- 
sians 1 : 3 tells us that it is the Father who blesses 
with all spiritual blessings, and John 17: 11 tells us 
that it is He who keeps those whom Christ gives to 
Him. In the 25th verse, it is God the Son who is in 
the foreground, for it is the promise of Ephesians 
5: 14, if we shall awake from our sleep, that Christ 
will shine upon us, and Revelation 22 : 21 expresses 
the desire that the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
may be with us. And finally, in verse 26, it is God the 
Holy Spirit who is in the foreground, for Christ's 
teaching in John 14 and 16 makes it plain that the 
other Comforter, namely the Spirit, should reveal God 
to us, and that He should be our eternal peace. Hence, 
we have a blessing here which the three persons of 
the Trinity, singly and unitedly, desire to bring us, 
each one longing to bless our needy lives, and then 
all of them entering into a mighty union to bring 
this to pass. The question, therefore, may well be 
asked: If this, the Triune God, desires thus to bless 
us, who shall hinder Him? Shall Satan? Shall fal- 
len angels? Shall demons? Shall man? Yes. there 
is one who may hinder. But it is not any of these. 
It is myself, or it is yourself. "We, and we alone, may 
stop the overflowing of God's benediction from yon- 
der throne. Powerless as we are, we are powerful 
enough for this. Hut suppose that we should choose 
to have it otherwise? Then, there is no one in the 
universe who may prevent our being blessed by the 
infinitely loving and powerful Triune (lod. 

Coining now to the consideration of the blessing 
itself, let us note what each portion of it i-ontains. 
Having the first portion of the blessing in mind, 
namely, that given by the Father, I shall call this the 
blessing of a full salvation. I do not mean by this 
that it is the blessing which brings us, as a first ex- 
perience, our first salvation, for it is to be remembered 
that the blessing is addressed, not to unsaved persons, 
but to those who are already redeemed. What T mean 
then, is this: it is possible for the Lord's children to 
be saved, and yet not to be saved in the sense that this 
first portion of the blessing promises. Perhaps you 
will better understand what I mean if I remind you 
that the Salvation Army people, when you ask them if 
they are saved, sometimes answer: "Yes, I am saved, 
and 1 am beautifully saved." That is. the 24th verse 
suggests that, in addition to our being saved, we 
should have the beauty of the Lord our God upon us, 
and thus, that we should be fully saved. It is inter, st- 
ing to note, in this connection, that the word "bless" 
is a pictorial word ; that it represents a worshiper 
kneeling in the presence of God and giving God his 
praise, and then, in return, the blessing of God des- 
cending upon him ; it is also interesting to note that 
the word "keep" is another pictorial word, and that 
it presents the idea of a garden which has been hedged 

about and is thus protected from all harm. Thus will 
our Father bless and keep us. 

Considering now the second portion of the bless- 
ing, namely, that given by the Son, I would call this 
the blessing of a great empowering. As touching 
power, we have radically false conceptions. We think 
of power as an abstract thing, and as something to 
be obtained from God and then used by ourselves. 
But this is not the Scriptural conception of power. 
Power is not a thing, but a Person, and that Person 
is God. This is the meaning of the verse in Acts 1 : 8, 
as it rightly reads: "But ye shall receive power, the 
Holy Ghost coming upon you." That is, power was 
in the Holy Ghost as He proceeded from the Father 
and the Son to the Apostles; and hence power is in 
this same Holy Ghost as He may proceed from that 
Father and Son to us. When we receive such power, 
we do not use the power, but the Power uses us. In 
consequence of this, what we need most of all, in 
order to enter into a life of power, is to be brought 
into contact with the risen and glorified Christ. And 
it is just here that the 25th verse meets us and makes 
divine provision for us. The moment that we permit 
Christ to let His face shine upon us and be gracious 
to us, our weakness is turned into strength. In the 
Book of Proverbs we read: "In the light of the 
king's countenance is life, and his favor is as a cloud 
of the latter rain." If these words are true as be- 
tween a king and his subject, they are infinitely more 
true as between the King of kings and the one who 
follows Him. I heard a story the other day which 
strongly illustrates what I am seeking to say. A 
young man had gone out from a Christian home to 
college; but lie had forgotten to apply there the prin- 
ciples which his parents had taught him. Hence, 
when he furnished his room, as is the custom with 
some young men. he hung some most doubtful prints 
upon the walls. By and by, his mother paid him a 
visit, and she was grieved to notice these pictures. 
But she was a wise woman, and she went home with- 
out a word of comment or rebuke. Later, however, 
she purchased and sent to her son a copy of Hoff- 
man's picture. "The Head of Christ." Then, later, 
she paid her son another visit. Going to his room, 
she found the head of Christ in a conspicuous place 
upon the wall ; and she discovered that all of the other 
pictures had disappeared. That young man had 
found that he was constrained, with the face of Christ, 
before him, to cleanse his life; and so the doubtful 
pictures, one by one. bad disappeared. It is some 
such experience as this that the Son of (iod is desiring 
to bring to us by the shining of His face toward us 
and by the favor which He would show to us. And 
if we may but receive this His blessing, we may he 
sure that all the dark and doubtful things will pass 
away from us. Then, in this new life, we shall have 
received power, because we shall have received Him. 

Considering finally the third portion of the bl( 86 
ing. namely, that given by the Holy Spirit. 1 would 
venture to call it the blessing of a full communion. 
And this is what our hearts are hungering for. is it. 
not? We want the blessing of a full salvation, and 
we want the blessing of a great empowering: but we 
want most of all, in order that these blessings may 
continuously be ours, the blessing of a full com- 

China's Millions 


munion. And God has provided for us, as ex- 
pressed in this 26th verse, exactly what we desire and 
all that we need. For this lifting up of the counten- 
ance upon us and this giving of peace to us mean 
just this; that Jehovah is prepared to hold us in fel- 
lowship with Himself and to reveal His love to us 
more and more. Yea, He purposes, if we shall not 
forbid it, to keep so close to us and to keep us so close 
to Him that we shall ever be ' ' face to face, ' ' and with 
"nothing between." This will not mean sinlessness 
on our part; but it will certainly mean a putting 
away of all conscious sin, and a walking in trustful 
obedience before the Holy One. In such a relation- 
ship, the blood of Jesus will continue to cleanse us 
from all sin, and we shall walk in the light even as 
He is in the light. What joy and peace this will mean 
to the soul, only that soul will know. But we shall 
be blessed indeed, with the blessing that maketh rich. 
A friend of mine lost his wife, and he was thus left 
alone, except for his motherless boy. The father's 
heart was broken ; but the little boy did not quite 
realize what had taken place and went about his play 
merrily enough. One night, however, the lad was 
lying beside his father trying to go to sleep, when 
he suddenly said: "Father, where is mother's face?" 
He had just come to miss the face which had been, 
after all, the light of his life. Have you ever been in 
such midnight darkness? Have you ever suddenly 
come to know, in spite of work and play, that the 
face of God has vanished away, and that the light of 

your life has gone out? If you have, it is because sin, 
in some way, has come into your life and your com- 
munion with God has been broken. For myself, I 
know nothing more awful in human experience than 
to have the face in the glory thus pass away from 
one's sight. But, on the other hand, I know of noth- 
ing more blessed, than to see again its brightness and 
beauty. This last experience is what Jehovah is long- 
ing, is waiting to do for us. If, therefore, there is 
known sin, let us at once confess it, and thus put it 
far away. Then, God the Holy Ghost, will restore to 
us the fellowship which we have lost, Jehovah's 
countenance will be lifted upon us, and we shall have 
the peace of a full and deep, and unbroken communion. 
In conclusion, God makes it plain how we may re- 
ceive and continue to enjoy this blessing of blessings : 
"They shall put my name upon the children of Israel, 
and I will bless them. " If we desire the blessing, we 
must shelter ourselves beneath the Name of names, 
for that Name stands for the person of God's dear 
Son, even the Lord Jesus Christ. However infinitely 
Jehovah longs to bless us, He has but one way in 
which He may bring this to pass ; He may only do so 
for the sake of Him who died on Calvary's cross and 
who sits on heaven's throne. To the degree, there- 
fore, that our trust is in this Christ and that we hide 
ourselves in Him, to that degree shall we be blessed. 
May we not believe then, since we trust in Him who 
is worthy, that the flood-gates of blessing will be 
opened even upon us. 

Christ the Power of God Unto Salvation 


GREAT and many are the changes which have 
taken place since I last wrote, and all we 
trust are for the best, both for the church and 
for the country. We fail to comprehend why six of 
the beloved Christians and enquirers should have been 
called away in five months, yet so it has been, and 
they are now "seeing the King in His beauty" and 
"satisfied forever." We would that they might have 
remained here to witness for Him amid the heathen 
darkness, but God's "Higher thoughts" and "Higher 
ways" are always right and good, and go towards the 
accomplishment of His great and eternal purpose. 
First, Baby P'an entered the glory, and the parents 
sweetly said, "The Lord gave and the Lord hath 
taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord." Then 
followed a clever young woman of 19 years, who came 
to our house for Bible study. During that time she 
found Christ, went back to her country home, wit- 
nessed faithfully, and soon was translated. People 
remarked upon the light which illuminated her 
face. Truly "The entrance of His Word gave 
light," and it shone forth to a marked degree — once so 
dull and solemn, but now so changed — people inquired 
the reason ! Miss U herself rejoiced in telling them 
that He who is the "Light of Life" now dwelt within. 
She was preparing to return to us when suddenly 
typhus fever overtook her, and in a few days the 
Master had taken her to be with Himself; "Arise, let 
us go hence," and they two went on and in together. 
"Lo. these are part of His ways," and we 

said "Even so Father for so it seemeth good 
in Thy sight." Mr. Wang and Mrs. Kwoh 
next entered, both old, but leaving a bright 
testimony — just waiting to go. For their faith 
we gave thanks and rejoice in their joy — -"most 
blessed forever." Then came to us the greatest shock 
of all, for the Lord called at the home of our beloved 
Miss Fang and gently piloted her over, and now she 
too is where none can persecute or hinder her serving 
Him whom she loved and served upon earth, even 
though for so short a time ! She was a beautiful 
young woman, beautiful in every way and loved by 
all. Four of her aunts had died of consumption, and 
we well knew the awful disease had planted its seeds 
within her. The doctor said "she may live for some 
years if open air treatment is possible," and thus 
it was she came to our home, and we had the joy and 
privilege of caring for and teaching her for five 
weeks. Never have I taught one so receptive and 
clever. In a very short time she could repeat the cate- 
chism without a mistake. The whole of the miracles 
she knew off by heart. In the study of the Bible she 
delighted, but best of all yielded herself to Him who 
died to- redeem her. What a happy five weeks — I will 
never forget them. She had formerly lived such a 
life of seclusion that this was quite a new experience, 
and she was enjoying it to the fullest extent, when 
suddenly came the command to return to her home, 
she was needed there, etc., etc. ? How very sad she 
became, for well we understood why such a message 


China's Millions 

was sent — a Christian indeed — she might live in our 
home and recover if she could, but to become a Chris- 
tian was more than they could endure, so back she 
must go even if it meant death, which it did. Death 
did i say.' Nay. "Life" even "Life for evermore." 
Her Bible was taken from her and she was followed 
from room to room like a prisoner lest- she should 
read secretly. Not allowed to attend the services, she 
fretted, and all kinds of so-called pleasures were 
offered her, lint without avail. When we visited we 
were not permitted to remain in the room alone with 
her. Her brother, a scholar in our school, sought to 
strengthen her faith, for he is a Christian, but him 
they also tried to hinder. Dear Miss Fang suffered 
much those days, but not for long. The brother took 
diphtheria and scarlet fever; she helped nurse him 
and contracted the disease. On the Thursday morn- 
ing we saw her, and during the afternoon she was 
visited by some members of our Christian Endeavor 
Society. The Mission Doctor came again and again, 
but at 9 p.m. the call to higher service had come, and 
earth knew her no more — she was where she might 
serve Him and that perfectly. The sorrow of that 
home was indescribable; my heart turns away as I 
think of it, for they knew not the Comforter. Need- 
less to say, all that could be done to help and com- 
fort was, and now to our intense joy we see a 
change gradually creeping over them, and the latest 
is they desire to buy a Bible and hymn-hook for them- 
selves — "God moves in a mysterious way. His won- 
ders to perform." Miss Fang left a bright testimony. 
The day she passed away she said. "I have seen 
Heaven, and it is all so beautiful, and I am going 
there step by step." The son remains firm and wit- 
nesses in the home, and some of those who persecuted 
her now come to worship. 

Mr. Lin, with whom many of you arc acquainted — 
the one who built the "Holy Temple" outside the 
"West Grate," was the next to leave us. ami we could 
only give thanks when this suffering saint entered 
into his rest. Only Eternity will reveal what was 
accomplished in and through his life and services 

"And again they said Hallelujah." 
Von remember my telling you of the "Cripple 
Preacher" and Gate-keeper who had been so much 
used '.' lie is now in the hospital, and the doctor holds 
out no hope for his recovery. How we miss him. and 
would that he might be raised up for further service, 
but if (iod wills it otherwise, we will believe it is His 
best for him ami us. .Mr. P'an lias led quite a few to 
Christ, and I was most interested in seeing a woman — 
who was a beggar until she heard the gospel and be- 
lieved— come into the chapel, bringing with her a 
beautifully dressed lady and her daughter-in-law. 
This beggar heard the "good news of salvation" from 
the Cripple Preacher at our home, then went to beg 
at this lady's house and told it there; which resulted 
in the beggar being employed to run messages, etc. 
Later some of the church members were invited to 
this home to tell more of the wonderful story. Then 
the next thing was to see them thus come to the ser- 
vice together! And so it is the work goes forward. 
Mr. P'an is very happy in the thought of going, and 
would rather do that than stay. Will von ask that 

helpers may come forth to take their places: we are 
sadly in heed of them. 

You remember the story of * ' Big Sister and ' ' Little 
Brother," to whom I introduced you last time — I wish 
you could see them now — he is so bright and happy in 
our home. An elder sister has come to live with and 
serve us, while "Little Brother" is "monarch of all 
he surveys." He is loved by all. and is so sweet and 
good; goes to bed laughing, or singing "Jesus loves 
me," and gets up doing the same. 1 was very amused 
about a fortnight ago. when I opened the door of the 
women's preaching hall, I said to him: "You remain 
here until I return." When I did so. it was to behold 
this little mite of five years, with both hands filled 
with red tracts which he had taken off the table, and, 
standing in the street, was distributing them to the 
passers by and inviting them to come in and sit down ! 
It was a sweet picture, and I trust in future he will 
become a great preacher. His second sister is now 
at boarding school and full of promise. We hope to 
have "Little Brother" educated later. Please pray 
for these, only three of thousands, nay tens of thou- 
sands who have suffered or perished in the awful 
famine. It hurts me to write about it. and especially 
as we think of the plenty in the homelands and what 
might be if only Christians would carry out the com- 
mand of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The work at South Gate is moving forward, and 
inquirers are being added. Sorrow we have, but also 
much of joy. while we still wait for the "new thing" 
He has promised. A few weeks ago a soldier — one of 
the "Dare to die" band — came to our hall, and this is 
what he told us. He said. "I went to fight at Pukeo 
and was wounded in the battle. They took me to Luh- 
hoh and placed me in the mission hospital, where my 
leg was amputated. There 1 heard the gospel and 
prayed for the first time. Before mounting the 
operating table I asked (iod to spare my life, which 
\\;is then "nine parts gone.' and this He did. 1 re- 
mained there forty days, and the kindness and love 
bestowed upon me. 1 never expected to Hud upon 
earth. Not only did they attend to my body, but 
taught me daily, and when leaving exhorted me, upon 
reaching Vangchow to go to a preaching hall, and 
now I have come and desire to live only for one thing, 
and that to recompense the Love of (Iod and to preach 
the gospel." He certainly seems most sincere, and 
is ever an object of interest, as in the hall or outside 
the door he stands telling of the grace that saved him. 
His knowledge is remarkable for the time he has been 
learning, and he also has power to impart what he 
knows. He spends quite a good deal of time with us 
and brings many others. Please remember soldier 
Feng. It is a pathetic sight to see this strong man 
coming in on his crutches and everybody making way 
for him. There is quite a work going on amongst the 
soldiers, too. The General consented to a distribu- 
tion of gospels amongst them, and next Sunday there 
is to be a "parade service." A suitable building is 
being provided by General Chu and the soldiers 
will march in proper military fashion witli their 
officers to the place. The General intends being pre- 
sent also. We can hardly realize that we are in China 
when we have such as this. New China — It is indeed 
in ir. There is no drill on Sunday, hence they are 

China's Millions 


free that day, which brings many to our services, but 
this new departure — the parade service — will no doubt 
be enough for them, unless they become really in- 
terested, which we trust they will. It is a great op- 
portunity. Doors are opening widely all around, but. 
alas, that there are so few to enter them! 

Last month at the South Gate. Yangchow. we con- 
ducted an "Evangelistic Campaign." which lasted for 
three weeks and was attended by thousands. It was 
a most encouraging time, and some professed conver- 
sion, and have since been attending the services. Re- 
member the seed then sown and pray that fruit may 
appear. We seem to live one step from Heaven only, 
so great is the joy of all this service. 

As I write yet once again from T'aihsing my 
heart throbs with joy on the one hand and sorrow on 
the other. We reached this city last week, and since 
then hundreds have heard the gospel in our hall, and 
also hundreds of gospels have been sold. How in- 
terested I am in this place, and I want you to be the 
same, and do a fair share in making known the glori- 
ous gospel, or in preparing the way for it to be ma tie 
known. We are now preparing for an "Evan- 
gelistic Campaign" to be conducted next and the fol- 
lowing weeks — 21 days in all. Our hopes run high. 
"Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit 
saith the Lord." I have been house-hunting and 
have at last secured suitable premises right in the 
centre of the city. Mr. Orr, with Chinese helpers, 
will conduct the men's meetings, while some be- 
loved women helpers, with myself, will take charge of 
the women's; my heart yearns over the people 
here, and how gladly would I lay down my life 
in and for the city and its inhabitants, if only the 
end can be accomplished. 

Dark, dark T'aihsing. Are you doing oil you 
can for it :' Pray as you have never prayed before, 
for I have heard the voice of God saying "Go for- 
ward," and this I am doing. The time to really take 
possession has come — I mean in the way of remaining 
here; we will now seek premises inside the city for 
permanent work, and either myself or some of the 
belpers will stay on ! 

Please do not leave me to bear this burden alone. 
A whole city in heathen darkness. It all looks so 
hopeless, and as if that darkness could never be dis- 
pelled, but your prayers and faith can bring it about. 
It is going to be a tierce battle — to storm the forts of 
sin and Satan. He is working, too, and, alas ! he has 
so many willing servants. 1 desire, if possible, to get 
a good hall for preaching, and guest halls for men and 
women, and hope later we may build. I am quite con- 
tent to live in a tent and seek nought for myself, but 
Oh! I do for the people's sake, for the sake of Him 
who died for T'aihsing. Your prayers can help 
me procure these buildings. There are a few en- 
quirers — remember these also. Mrs. Li, the opium 
smoker, of whom I wrote, is at this moment sitting 
opposite me studying. She is not wholly free from it 
yet, but is a very different woman to what she was. 
Please claim perfect deliverance for her. She would 
make a splendid worker, and we need such here. Do 
ask that the Holy Spirit will prepare all who are 
saved to be faithful witnesses of His love and power. 
There is one thing of special interest — that is a girls' 

school opened and supported by Miss Chang, who 
has been educated in mission schools, both in China 
and Japan. There are several teachers, all of whom 
profess to be Christians, but not bright. Forty girls 
under their influence, if truly consecrated, would 
mean much for the city. Will you help bring this 
about? We visited the school, all we saw was of deep 
interest, quite up-to-date, and I was glad to hear 
some of the scholars who have just been in to hear 
the gospel say that Miss Chang talks to them of these 
things. Miss Parr of Australia, has come to give me 
some help at Yangchow, and instead of remaining 
there, I am taking advantage of the opportunity of 
doing all we can here. 1 count upon you to be my 
fellow workers in this most solemn service. Be true 
to God and the perishing souls in T'aihsing, for 
"If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto 
death, and those that are ready to be slain; If thou 
sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that 
pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepeth 
thy soul, doth not He know it? and shall not He render 
to every man according to his works? 

Of the Christian Endeavor Society I have said 
little. Many of its members are examples of sin- 
cerity and zeal, doing their part so faithfully, mak- 
ing sacrifice in every way for the good of others, bear- 
ing their part of the responsibility bravely, and seek- 
ing to win souls. Some also spend whole nights in 
prayer, and this accounts no doubt largely for their 
fruitful lives ! Pray for the South Gate Endeavorers. 
It is a privilege to be associated with some of them, 
and when I see them hiring barrows, etc., and going 
forth at their own expense to make known the glorious 
gospel, I feel what possibilities there are for the 
future, for if they continue growing in grace and in 
the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ, they will cer- 
tainly become men and women of power. 

And now, beloved fellow workers, it is with a heart 
cry that I close this epistle, and in the name of our 
Coming King I beseech you to be faithful in doing oil 
within your pOwer to bring T'aihsing to Christ. 

Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh writes as follows: — "In a 
private letter of more recent date than the above, 
Miss Henry writes that the 'Parade Service' was held, 
as planned, in Yangchow, attended by General Chu 
and 1,000 officers and soldiers. Such was the impres- 
sion made upon the General that he requested Mr. 
Saunders to conduct three additional services on three 
successive days, to reach, in turn, the upper, middle 
and lower classes, and offered to put out proclamations 
at his own expense, announcing these services. Never 
before has such a thing been known in Yangchow. 

".May we in the homeland, who read of these op- 
portunities and open doors, give ourselves to prayer, 
asking that much fruit to the Lord's glory may be the 
result of so much faithful seed-sowing. The mission- 
aries long for a deep work of grace in every heart. 
The Enemy is busy. Let us not forget our privilege 
and solemn responsibility as belpers by prayer." 

"God will not give His glory to another, and has 
frequently to hide the results of labor that He may 
hide pride from man." — J. Hudson Taylor. 

f u " 


bf Jmn *.««,« for CnmAlmuAsalfts 

• i tunes ire C4i«*jt, t-* *sf>*Jltu.g 

9 8 

China's Millions 

Tibet's Condition and Need of Workers 


A RECENT letter from Tatsienlu contains this sen- 
tence, "I am all alone in 'Tsao ti.' " The writer 
is Mr. Robert Cunningham. Although most of 
the missionaries in West China have found it necessary 
to leave the troubled districts for the quieter parts, 
and after all the other workers on the Tibetan fron- 
tier have retired, this young man has refused to go, 
and he is now the only one left. He calls the country 
"Trao ti." On the map we have drawn it is called 
"Kwanwai." The former, meaning "grass country." 
is the colloquial term used by the Chinese to designate 
the territory we are to speak about. The other term 
is used by the officials. It means that the country 
under question is considered to be "outside" the 
Empire. Any part, or all, of the Dependencies of 
China might be called "Kwanwai." but we are using 
it in this district because the Chinese employ it in this 

With the use of a map we want to make you ac- 
quainted with this neglect- 
ed part of the mission 
field. What we have 
shown as the territory un- 
der the jurisdiction of the 
Chinese High Commis 
sioner for Border Affairs is 
as large as all the rest of 
the province of Szechwan. 
In that province there are. 
ordinarily, more than two 
score mission stations 
manned by several hun- 
dred missionaries, not to 
mention native helpers. It 
is as large as the province 
of ( hili. and much larger 
than most of the Chinese 
provinces. It is as large as 
the province of Manitoba. 
It is as large as the States 
of Mississippi and Ala- 
bama together, and somewhat Farther south. It com- 
prises just five per cent, of the whole Tibetan plateau, 
where there is not one mission station. And in the 
greal stretch that we are considering there are eight 
missionaries working in two stations! 

This region is not a waste wilderness. There are 
many stretches where no settlers are met with on the 
main roads, hut a better knowledge of the Country 
reveals small settlements in all the adjacent valleys, 
and nomads on all the hills around. From, a casual 
estimate of the number of souls residing in tin' terri- 
tory, we conclude that there are at least one million 
people. Here we have a great contrast to the province 
of Szechwan, with its sixty million, and an explana- 
tion of the reason for the neglect. It has been diffi- 
cult to see the needs of.the one million scattered over 
an area as large as another similar area where there 
are sixty million. 

But we make our plea for the one million who have 
as much need of the gospel as the sixty. In all the 


territory under discussion we have never had more 
than two Protestant mission stations. To-day the one 
at Batang is without missionaries, on account of the 
disturbances, and at Tatsienlu there is only one. 
When we were first acquainted with this district in 
1906, we found that there were four Catholic mission 
stations in this territory. They took advantage of 
every opportunity that has been presented since then, 
and have now added three more, while we stay prac- 
tically where we were. There is every reason to be- 
lieve that even during this period of uncertainty they 
will develop as fast as they can, and they will soon 
have mission stations all over the district comprised 
in this map. Ought we to be less zealous than they? 
Or shall we permit them to be the teachers of tie 
Tibetans .' 

A glance at the map will show that there is a 
great opportunity for the church just at present. 
Until 1906 this whole region was. speaking generally, 

closed to the missionary. 
We were permitted only 
along one road, with many 
restrictions. Hut year by 
year journeys were taken 
in one direction and an- 
other, till the whole terri- 
tory had been seen by our 
missionaries. At the same 
time many changes had 
been wrought in the gov- 
ernment, ami the Chinese 
government officials felt 
that they could properly 
protect us in almost any 
part of the country. Many 
new officials had been add- 
ed and the whole country 
put under twenty-three 

It is in the consideration 
of these twenty-three dis- 
tricts that we find the present opportunity. Wher- 
ever we have found places where there are no people, 
or places where the people do not remain all the time. 
We have been told that it was impossible to settle an 
official there. It is taken for granted then that there 
are people in all these places, or the Chinese would 
not have placed officials there. As a matter-of-fact 
that is true. We have not visited in five or six of 
them, but we concluded that what was true of the 
others was true of them as well. 

We have found then that there are many Tibetans 
living in each one of these districts. The villages are 
small and often far apart. Hut there are also nomads 
in every available place feeding their tioeks. Some 
districts, such as Sanpa. are almost entirely nomad. 
There is not a village of any great size in the whole 
district. Hut the Chinese consider it of sufficient im- 
portance to place an official there. Surely it is equally 
important that we have a work established for the 
people of the district. Some districts, such as Keiig- 

China's Millions 


king, contain many manufacturies, while Tingtsiang 
and Kantze are almost entirely agricultural. 

Each one of the centres of these districts is about 
five days' journey from the centre nearest to it. We 
cannot conceive of any plan for missions that would 
place stations more than five days apart. No mission- 
ary ought to he obliged to leave his home more than 
a day or two in every direction to come into contact 
with all the people of his district. Traveling is so 
difficult that he ought not to travel. But that would 
mean opening twenty-one more stations! That would 
seem out of the question. And it will be, as long as 
we are as indifferent to the claims of these people as 
we have been. What is more to be deplored is the 
fact — as we see it — that it will still be a long time 
before we have even one more station opened. When 
the clouds of war and rebellion clear away so that 
we can once more settle down to work, it may be 
possible to set aside men enough to go and open the 
third station. Then several years afterward we may 
be in shape to open the fourth ; and when will the last 
of the twenty-one be opened "I 

That is as fast as we are going now in mission 
work. With over one thousand workers now in the 

China Inland Mission, it would seem as if there 
might be more for such work as this. We have now 
just eight workers set aside for the Tibetans, and the 
rest of the thousand are needed so much in their own 
spheres that there are no more that could possibly be 
given to us. So, if the twenty-one stations are ever 
opened, we must have an unusual response in the 
matter of workers for Tibetan work. 

As you look at the map will you try to imagine 
how you would feel if you were in one of those sta- 
tions now opened, with the knowledge that all the 
others were waiting for the gospel. And then will 
you try to imagine how you would feel if you were 
the one who was saying, "1 will help you I I will 
go!" Since we have been in the homeland many 
have said that they would like to go. Perhaps from 
a dozen volunteers only one will be able to go. so 
there is all the more reason why you should consider 
the call. This article is presented to you with the 
prayer that you may consider your own part. And 
we would urge you to cut out the map and place it 
where you will be continually reminded of the 
twenty-one districts among the Tibetans where we 
have never had a mission station. 

Taichow Medical Mission Report 


IN reviewing the year's work, we would ask for 
praise to God for permitting us to see the me- 
dical work grow to its present dimensions. In 
the Spring and early Summer the hospital wards 
were crowded out. Believing that an extension 
should be made on the women's wing; — but with- 
out . telling any 
one, we com- 
menced to ask 
God for the 
money that was 
needed. Imme- 
diately friends 
in Scotland were 
moved to send 
liberal gifts, 
which were used 
for this need. 
Now we rejoice 
to have the ex- 
tension complet- 
ed, and with it, 
a covered gang- 
way connecting 
the women's 
wing with our 
operating thea- 
tre. The hospi- 
tal has grow T n 
far beyond our 
expectations. Including a few beds still used for 
some cases at the old hospital, we have now accom- 
modation for seventy in-patients. Our picture shows 
the hospital buildings and gate, from the western 
aspect. The hospital is situated in the main block, 
under the operating theatre. The covered gang- 

way connecting the latter with the women's wing, 
overshadows the dispensary block below. 

The unrest reduced the medical work by about a 
half during the latter part of the year. 


The city and the two branch dispensaries have 

been carried on 
during the year 
with the excep- 
tions noted he- 

The City Dis- 
p e n s a r y 1 i a s 
had an attend- 
ance consider- 
ably smaller 
than last year. 
Much seed has 
been sown by 
the preaching 
of the Word, 
and by the cir- 
culation and 
sale of Scrip- 
ture portions 
and other books. 
People of all 
ranks and class- 
es, from the 
highest officials, 
gentry, scholars and merchants down to the poorest 
and most ignorant, have come for help and healing. 

Haimen Dispensary was closed during the Sum- 
mer months. The work moves along quietly with two 
clinics monthly. 

Tientai Dispensary lias still a good attendance at 

Foreign Staff: — .John A. Anderson. M.D. ; .1. Ross Anderson. M.D. 
Hospital accommodation: — seventy beds, three dispensaries. 


China's Millions 

its climes, although considerably smaller than in 
previous years. The falling off in numbers is doubt- 
less partly due to the opening of a branch dispensary 
in this little town by the C. M. S. The Tientai roads 
have been infested by robbers since early in the Sum- 
mer. It is unsafe for travelers unless under a strong 
military escort to take anything to or from, that town. 
The town itself, as already mentioned, was raided by 
a robber band. For several months we have discon- 
tinued our visits there. 


The flood of last Autumn destroyed amongst other 
things some of the hospital records, so I am unable 
to give a full report of the work. At the time of the 
flood the C. M. S. hospital kindly received some of our 

The women's hospital wards were closed during 
the two Summer months that we were away; but the 
men's wards have been open throughout the year. 

The unrest in the surrounding country lias pre- 
vented many of the sick and suffering from coming to 
us. People were afraid to leave their homes for fear 
of being robbed on the way, or of having their houses 
plundered in their absence. As a consequence the 
hospital wards have only been half full since the Sum- 
mer. We have thus had fewer patients both in Hospi- 
tal and Dispensaries than last year, when we reached 
a grand total of 20,000 treatments. 

As before, the great majority of in-patients have 
been surgical cases, and consisted largely of amputa- 
tions, resections, removal of tumors, extraction of bul- 
lets, some abdominal work and operations on the eye 
and eyelids. 

"We have had much joy in the spiritual side of the 
work. Not a few of our hospital patients have come 
under the power of the Gospel. 

Partners with us, who by gifts, and by prayer, or 
otherwise have helped us in our two-fold ministry of 
healing for body and soul, will be interested to know 
that a hospital preacher was raised up, in the person 
of a former patient, a corporal in the Chinese army. 
He was brought to Christ, and became a zealous wit- 
ness for the Savior, while still under treatment in the 
hospital wards. On returning to his regiment, he con- 
tinued to witness boldly. After several months of 
trial, we installed him as hospital preacher, and had 
the joy of seeing a goodly number turning to God 
through his ministry. He has the gifts of leadership, 
and with his zeal, and energy, he became a power for 
good in the city. 

At the time of the flood, he rescued many people 
by means of a raft that he built. The overstrain of 
that trying time left him very ill. 

When the revolutionary army gathered in Nan- 
king he had a strong desire to go and preach among 
the soldiers there. In order to do this he re-entered 
the army. Letters that I have received from him tell 
of great suffering that he has endured through eye 
trouble and privation, but they also show his vic- 
torious faith, as they tell of successful Christian work 
that lie is enabled to carry on among the soldiers, 
eighty of whom had formed a class with him as their 
leader. Pray for him. 

We are still without a trained assistant; but 
si veral of our Medical students give good promise for 
the future, and their help at present as preachers, 
dressers, dispensers, and apothecaries is of great 
value. While this report is in the printer's hands, 
I learn with pleasure that Doctor and Mrs. J. W. 
Hewitt are leaving England in April, 1912, to relieve 
us for furlough. Please pray for our dear friends, as 
they take up the work here. The Lord bless them 
abundantly, and make them a blessing. 

The Lord Working With Them 


WE reached here on April 17th. the good hand 
of our God being upon us all tin 1 way from 
Shanghai. Both before and after our 
passing along the road, we heard of various people 
being robbed. Thank God for a most pleasant jour- 
ney. It is sad to think of all that very long stretch 
of country without any preachers of the Gospel. From 
Haiphong to Yunnant'u there is no gospel work what- 
ever among the heathen. From Yunnanfu to Anshun 
there is only one Mission station in between. .Matthew 
9: 'M, :{S. The work of God among the high mountain 
Miao has gone on splendidly, notwithstanding famine 
conditions prevailing in certain districts; and greatly 
disturbed state of affairs in many places. Thank 
God we were able to pass on to the starving Miao be- 
lievers several hundreds of taels of silver. Poor 
people, they are still suffering from lack of food. The 
Province is becoming more and more quiet. Tin' 
lower parts of the Province are still very far from 
being peaceful; the extreme Northern parts of the 
Province are in rebellion we hear. Our daily prayer 
is for peace and good government to speedily obtain 
throughout the whole land of China. Please pray for 

this. A splendid I it of news (good news i is the way 
Cod's work is spreading among the tribes to the 
North-west of this city. Some six hundred families of 
Red-turbaned Miao have enrolled as enquirers; and 
all are now busy learning the truth as it is in ,Iesus. 
A movement of (iod is also going on among the Water 
Miao in one or two districts. The origin of these big 
movements is as follows: A Miao man gets his soul 
filled with "The Lighl of the World," and the fact 
cannot be hid. The enlightened Miao man hunts up 
his kinsmen and tells them all. all about what the 
Lord Jesus has done for his soul, and of his new 
found joy in believing. These kinsmen go and tell 
their kinsmen, and so on and on it goes. A kind of 
snowball way of spreading abroad the name o\' Jesus 
and His power to save. I have sent out si\ well 
taught believers , Miao ■. One of them is T'i-to of 
Eeoerkuan fame. He is the teacher who taught so 
many Miao from Luke's Gospel, a hymn book and b 
catechism. Two of the six teachers arc Red-turbaned 
Miao. A Chinese evangelist, Chao Kwehngan, has 
also gone up there. Thes< seven workers arc now 
holding meetings and (Masses in the villages and 

China's Millions 


homes of the many interested ones. On a recent 
journey, Mr. Chao enrolled over a hundred families. 
The near Anshun Miao — those who live under the city 
walls and outwards — are also crowding round us 
again, and we believe that soon we shall see many of 
them truly saved. There is talk of building a hall 
at P'ingch'iao, about forty li from our city walls. 
One of our old believers (Miao) lives there, and lie 
has set up worship in the village; other villages are 
joining. That is outside our North Gate. Outside 
the West Gate the Miao villages are grouping together 
too ; and the folk from these villages now attend the 
city meetings on Lord's day. Out in that direction 
(West) we have sincere believers, and now their wit- 
nessing is bearing fruit too. One dear old brother 
(baptized more than ten years ago) is most earnest in 
teaching those who are seeking to learn the Truth. 
There, too, they talk of erecting a meeting place. I 
have it laid upon my heart, and hope to be able to set 
Yangyusuen, a bright believer with ten years' and 
more experience of following Jesus, free for the work 
of going round the villages among his own people 
(Miao). Last Lord's day I 
spoke to brother Yang 
about his engaging a man 
to do the farm work for 
him; we to pay that man's 
wages and Yang go out 
and do the Lord's work. 
All this week brother Yang 
is praying over this mat- 
ter. I am convinced that 
the Lord is going to lead 
our brother out into. His 
harvest field. Hallelujah ! 
Both in near and distant 
places God is working as 
never before. What we 
now need is a special lot 
of extra praying for His 
work among the Miao trib- 
es. Pray that the land- 
lords may not oppose this 

new movement. In the past, persecution has broken 
out in most new places as soon as the Lord was be- 
ginning to perform soul saving wonders. After a 
time the landlords find out what becoming a Chris- 
tian means, and so persecution and opposition dies 
down. To-day letters have come in from the native 
workers out in the districts, where many are being 
awakened from their sleep of death in trespasses and 
sins. They are filled with wonder at the way in 
which God's Holy Spirit is working among the seek- 
ers, men and women. They marvel, too, at the way 
these men are spreading the knowledge of Christ 
among their own kinsmen. At one Gospel Hall, people 
from fifty villages are attending, representing nearly 
one thousand new Christian enquirers and the in- 
terest is still growing. The two special messengers have 
come down for a fresh supply of books. The stock of 
books sent up two weeks ago are all sold out ; and 
even the books belonging to the preachers have all 
been captured by the men and women anxious to learn 
the way of salvation. They report one or two cases 

of all these hundreds of families now seeking the 
Lord, received no opposition or trouble from the Evil 
One. Please pray with all your might for this great 
and new tiling God is just beginning to do among the 
tribes. Pray that nothing may hinder this great 
wave of salvation from flowing on and on, till thou- 
sands more of '"His Own" sheep hear His voice and 
come out and follow Him. That old man baptized 
last year, and his eight stalwart sons, have had a big 
share in this work of Miao believers seeking to save 
their heathen kinsmen. 1 have got hold of one of 
these eight big sons, and have put him into our school 
here for training. What a joy to be in China at this 
time ; but for the absence of my wife and bairns I 
would be living in the third heaven ! AVhat a holy 
privilege to see all these poor, lowly tribesmen turn- 
ing their faces Godward and heavenward. If you 
can only help in securing much special extra prayer 
for the Miao now, who can tell what the harvest 
shall be ? Oh ! the possibilities of this tribal work. 
We have now the opportunity of a life time. A wide, 
wide open door is now given us. The opportunity 

now ours can only be pro- 
perly taken hold of by 
more workers — native and 
foreign — coming "To the 
help of the Lord against 
the mighty." Brethren 
pray for us. I thank 
you all for your helpful 
fellowship and prayers. 

In a letter from Shang- 
hai, Mr. James Stark re- 
ports as folloAVS : — Mr. 
Robert Cunningham writes 
that at Tatsienlu, Sze- 
chwan, the Sunday and 
Wednesday evening ser- 
vices are well attended. 
The little room is crowded 
boat travel. out with fifty or sixty 

workmen who cannot come 
during the day. Many of these men were interested 
in the Gospel when Mr. Herbert was in the station 
superintending building operations. The meeting for 
Tibetans is still being held, though not more than 
two or three attend. The city, however, was at the 
time of writing crowded with Tibetans, and excellent 
opportunities were presenting themselves for the sale 
of Tibetan gospels. 

Mr. Gladstone Porteous, writing from Yunnanfu, 
says: — "Matters political seem fairly quiet here. 
Constant vigilance is being exercised. In our 
own district of Sapushan the Revolution has not 
caused much disturbance, except that robbery and 
lawlessness have been more rife. The Laka tribe are 
still being severely persecuted by their landlords for 
reading Christian books and attending worship." 

Mr. Nichols, who, as I mentioned in a previous 
letter, recently visited Japan to put some of the Miao 
Scriptures through the press, has now returned to his 
station. He mentions that in 1904 the journey from 
Shanghai to Yunnan occupied four months, whilst the 

of persecution. It would be more than strange if none present journey was completed in eleven days ! 


China's Millions 

Tidings from the Provinces 

"Our Shanghai letter," written by 
Mr. James Stark, gives us an intelli- 
gent basis for prayer on behalf of 
conditions in China, al o for our work- 
ers in various parts of the field. Mr. 
Stark writes as follows: — 

The situation in C.iina generally still 
contains many elements of unrest and 
dissatisfaction; but most of our work- 
ers have now been able to return to 
their stations. A few gleanings from 
the correspondence which has been re- 
ceived here will enable you in some 
measure to understand the conditions 
under which the work is being done, 
and will reveal results which are an 
encouragement to faith and a cause 
for thanksgiving to God. 

Early in May there was a revolt 
amongst the soldiers at Pin.vangfu, 
shansi; but happily none of our work- 
ers in the city were molested. The 
officials, fearing that there might he 
further trouble, as tie commanders had 
largely lost control of the soldiers, 
sent fifty men to act as a guard, with 
a view to the protection of Mission 


From Mr. Robert Gillies we learn 
that there has recently been trouble 
in the cities South of Hots in, tl e 
troops from Yuncheng having been 
vigorously engaged in the slaughter of 
robbers. A regiment of five hundred 
soldiers arrived at BZotsin itself about 
the middle of May. They were well 
under control, but were ladencd with 
spoil, which they were trying to sell. 
Mr. Palls reports that during a visit 
to llsukow, the Imperialist troops pass- 
ed from the south of the province, and 
no tooting or disorder took place. lie 
mentions that in the province generally, 
many of the people, taking advantage 
of the situation, have again planted the 


from Mr. Emil Johnson we learn 
that one of the former teachers in the 

Mission School at Saratsi, Shansi, is 
now occupying the position of man- 
darin in that city. He was converted 

while teaching there, the Word of Cod 
having found its way into his heart 
during a season of Bible study. He 
was so deeply convicted of sin that 
publicly, and with tears, he confessed 
Christ. lie was afterwards baptized 

at Flsinchow. He feeds the responsi- 
bilities of his present office, and is 
eager that the | pie under his jurisdic- 
tion there may come to the knowledge 
of the Gospel. With this in view hi' 
has engaged a colporteur to preach and 
to sell Scriptures. 

Mi-. Brownlee reports that the book 

sales in the Kian district have of late 
been unprecedented. During March. 
April ami May they have aggregated 
over 70,000 cash. 

Since the date of my last letter four 
hundred and sixty-five baptisms have 
been recorded. These include one hun- 
dred in the district of Kvvoiki. Kiangsi, 
sixty-seven in Chaocheng in shansi and 
seventy in Kwangchow, Honan. 


Paoning. — We are glad that, even 
though the weather is warm, we receive 
all grace and strength needed for the 
worI< and the Lord is very present with 
us. Reports from the out-stations are 
very encouraging — an increased attend- 
ance at all. Mr. Ku, who was out re- 
cently, baptized nineteen persons. 

I had a letter this week from the 
Langchingpa helper. He had been 
holding special meetings for hearers 
and church members who have grown 
cold. He savs: "the meeting continued 
all day and all night, the Holy 
Spirit was present, and there was 
much confession of sin and expressions 
of sorrow for sin. A thanksgiving 
meeting was held. at the close of 

which many subscribed money for 
evangelistic work, otheis vowed to 
keep the Lord's day which they had 
not done before. Our brother there 
asks us to pray for him. for his work 
i^ very heavy, and he is not very 
stroni;'. There are forty-three pupils in 
the school there, and he is also very 
zealous in preaching at the nearby 
markets. Good reports also come from 
Chienfuai, they are desirous of again 
starting work on the new church. Each 
Lord's day the present church is >ver 

crowded. There are eighteen boys in 

the hoys' school, and twenty seven girls 
in the "ills' school. The other out sta- 
tions also repent progTeS3. About th" 
first of April I sent out two colporteurs. 
They were to go to Chitonghsion tn 
preach during a fair held there, at 
wards to Paoning. They took out the 
usual supply, but have since sent in a 
man four times for more books, and 
say that the present is the best op- 

| in t unity t hat t hev have seen f"i' 

preaching ami selling hooks. Iii the 
month and a half they have sold about 
fifteen thousand cash worth of hooks 
and gospel portions. They return in a 
week, and I will send them out again 
in another direction. I am longing for 
the time to come for summer vacation, 
for the day after we Close school I will 
go out and Stay out ill the country 
preaching, until the time comes for 
opening school again. We have 

sixty boys in the school and tie 
work has been a joy. The teachers are 
all doing whole hearted work. We 
have had many expressions of thanks- 
giving and appreciation from the par- 
ents, and judging by the number of ap- 
plications we have had since we open 
e i. the people must he pleased with 
the teaching receii ed. We are grateful to 
Mr. Robinson and Mr. Ku for the help 
given. <)u each Friday night the school 

has charge of the service in the street 

chapel. The nhlei Christian boys and 

the teachers speak. There is a good 
deal of personal work being done among 
the outside hoys hv th.' Christian boys, 
and as the Lord has blessed US thu- far 

and supplied all our needs, we believe 

that lie will grant our hearts' desire 

and give us to see some conversions 

from among the bovs. 


April 8th, at Taichow, to Rev. and 

Mrs. Wm. A. McRoberts, a daughter 
(Agnes Muriel Maybeth). 

May 23rd, at Shanghai, Rev. and 
Mrs. G. H. Seville and two children, 
from North America. 


June 3rd, from Shanghai, Miss K. 
A. Batty, for England, via Siberia. 

June 24th, from Shanghai, Dr. and 
Mrs. J. A. Anderson and four children, 
for England, via Siberia. 

June 22ml. from New York, Mr. and 
Mrs. R. W. Porteous, for Scotland. 

June 29th, from New York, Miss 
M. E. Waters, for England. 

July Kith, from Montreal. Mr. and 
Mrs. 1. Page, for England. 


Shensi — 

Chengku 7 

Yanghsien 1 

Shansi — 

1 1 wo. how : 2d 

( 'haocheng fit) 

Kielisiu 1 

Honan — 

Chowkiakow 1 

Kaifeng t> 

Sihvva 20 

Kwangchow and out-stations.. 70 

Kiangsu — 

Yangchow 3 

Kaoynchovv 6 

Szechwan — 

Shun king 11 

Chungking 1 

Kwangyuan 8 

I 'aoning out stations 1!> 

Yunnan — 

Sapushan 23 

Kutsingfu 3 

Kiangsi — 

Jaochow out stat ions 4 

Pungsiang Ki out-station '"> 

Yungsin and out-station 3 

Kianfn and out station •> 

Pu.hovv Ki and out-station... 1" 

Kvvoiki and out-tat ions 100 

Anhwei — 

Ohengv iingkwan 4 

Chili, hovvfu 

Shucheng 8 

Anhwei — 

Yingchowfu 8 

An I- ing out-station 

Chekiaug — 

pellghw a 2 

Chuchow and otit-stat ions .... 14 

Tientai out-stations 6 

llaugchovv out stations 17 

Weuchow and out -stations . . 

Taiping and out-stations 2(1 

Sungyang and out -stations . .. 21 

Lung. huan out station 

Shaohingfu B 

Hunan — 

Changteh out-station 11 

Paoking 6 

Xanchnw ting 

Prev iouslv reported SI 

China's Millions 


Editorial Notes 

IF any of our friends wish to scud Christmas boxes 
through our hands to their relatives or friends 
in China, they should communicate with us at 
once about these. The boxes should be prepared as 
early as possible, and they should be ready for ship- 
ment not later than the last week in August. It is 
requested that no shipment be made until we have 
been advised and heard from, as it is necessary for 
us to give shipping directions in order to insure 
proper carriage and delivery. 

The Rev. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders hope to reach 
Vancouver from China on August 25th. They expect 
to make their way to Toronto in slow stages, and they 
will be glad to hold meetings at places along the way, 
such ms Seattle, Portland, Winnipeg, St. Paul, Chi- 
cago, Detroit and London. If any persons living in 
these places desire to arrange services for our friends, 
we shall be thankful if they will address the Secretary 
at Toronto. Mr. and Mrs. Saunders have an unusually 
interesting story to tell, not only of a general mission 
work, but also of a special evangelistic effort among 
the revolutionary soldiers. It will be well worth 
while, therefore, to secure their services and to hear 
their testimony. 

There has been sent to us for our reading a new 
book upon the subject of the second advent. It is 
entitled, "The Coming One," and it is by Dr. A. P. 
Simpson. A somewhat careful review of the volume 
gives us the impression that it is a most helpful one,, 
and one which can be heartily recommended for 
general reading. Its style is clear, its analysis is 
logical, and its expositions are illuminating. There 
can not be too many books upon this subject, even 
though writers may differ in their interpretations of 
it, for the sum total of testimony given will increas- 
ingly establish in the hearts of Christians the great 
central fact, that Christ is to return to this earth and 
that His coming is the hope of the church. The 
volume may be obtained for $1.00 from the Alliance 
Publishing' House, 692 8th Avenue, New York City. 

It is an encouraging fact that increased attention 
is being given by Christians to the subject of the 
Lord's return. This is occasioned, no doubt, by the 
condition of the times, for there is a common feeling 
amongst men, who are, in any sense, seers, that great 
catastrophes are before us, and that we are near such 
crises as may only be settled by divine and heavenly 
interposition. Hence, many persons who have been 
more or less indifferent to prophetical truths are now 
turning their attention to these, and this has resulted 
in not a few reaching the conclusion that the Scrip- 
ture has spoken unmistakably about these present 
times and about their consummation. An increasing 
number of persons, therefore, have come to believe in 
the personal return of Christ as the next great and 
divinely appointed event, and as one for which the 
church is to be constantly prepared. We welcome this 
change of view, for we believe that it is in the line of 
truth, and that it will make for the reviving of. the 

true children of God. We welcome it also, because it 
is in itself a sign that the coming is drawing near. 

A new interest in China is being taken by many 
persons since the revolution has brought to pass a 
change of government. It is hoped by these that the 
dethronement of the Manchu dynasty has inaugurated 
a better order of things, which will produce, among 
other benefits, an honest and stable rule, greater com- 
mercial integrity and prosperity, the doing away with 
opium importation, growth and consumption, re- 
ligious freedom and equality, and such enlightenment 
as will result in the displacement of false religions 
and of superstition. With some, however, such hope 
is tempered by the knowledge of the fact that it is 
only righteousness which can exalt a nation. Such 
persons hold that to establish a nation upon anything 
else than Christian truth is like building a house up- 
on quicksand. Hence, these persons are more than 
ever anxious to evangelize the Chinese, and hence also, 
they feel that the present should be regarded, not as 
a time of retrogression or quiescence, but rather as a 
time of advancement and new activity. With these 
last thoughts we deeply sympathize. In the passing 
away of the old order in China a certain end has been 
reached ; hut it is only that kind of an end which 
should mark the beginning of new effort and progress. 
Let no one think, therefore, that there may be ease- 
ment in endeavor. More than in all the past, the 
church should pray, and give, and go. 

"The Gospel of Christ — the power of God unto 
salvation." (Romans 1: 16). One of the greatest 
living politicians spoke to a friend of his, some time 
since, about as follows: "We politicians are only 
dealing with surface conditions. We are conscious 
that the real wrong of things lies below the surface, 
and it is unseen and unreached. What that wrong is, 
and how to deal with it, 1 do not know." This is a 
striking confession to come from a widely experienced 
politician, for it sets forth truth* of a serious and 
startling kind. It means that politics are only pallia- 
tive, and are never remedial, and, therefore, that the 
best which man can devise as a cure for the ills of 
life is insufficient and ineffective. The reason for this 
is that the thing beneath the surface, which the states- 
man perceived but could not name, is sin. and that 
it is impossible to legislate sin out of the human heart. 
There is need, for this reason, of something more than 
statescraft and law. something which is far-reaching 
and powerful enough to deal, not only with evil, but 
also with the cause of evil, not only with the acts of 
men, but also with the lives of men. And here it is 
that the Gospel of Christ comes in as a divine provis- 
ion for all evil, for it is both remedial and palliative. 
To trust in anything else, therefore, is to prepare 
disappointment for ourselves and ultimate destruc- 
tion for others; but to trust in this is to see God work- 
ing in saving and transforming power. Thus it was 
that Christ said: "Preach the Gospel!" And thus 
it was that Paul replied: "Woe is unto me, if I 
preach not the Gospel!" 

Information for Correspondents 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 

July, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

1—536 $ 50 

537 50 00 

2—541 4 00 

542 25 00 

3—543 200 00 

544 8 00 

5—548 Int. 37 50 


Date No. Amount 

5—549 $ 40 00 

550 350 00 

8—554 540 00 




2 59 

2 00 
30 00 

3 on 
5 00 

From Philadelphia 


Date No. 



.. $ 10 00 


.. 50 00 


3 35 


5 00 

13— 570 ... 

5 00 


6 00 


■'50 00 

IS— 577 100 00 

Date No. Amount 

19—578 $ 5 00 

120—580 1200 00 

581 23 00 

22—583 Int. 62 50 

584 500 00 

585 2 63 

24—587 3 00 

25—589 7 00 

Date No. 








$ 5 00 
5 00 
5 00 
5 00 

52 00 
3 00 
5 00 
5 00 

Date No 



. $ 1 00 
1 00 

$3619 07 


July, 1912 
Date No. Amount 

1— 53S I 15 00 

539 fam. 1 50 
540 75 00 

3—545 fam. 1 00 

:>it; 5 00 

Date No. 

Amount ' Date No. 

Amount Date No. 

3—547 $ •-';', (Ml 

5—551 ."> no 

552 30 00 

553 35 00 

H— 559 fam. 1 00 

U_5ti3 If. 00 



".lis fam. 


13— 572 fam. 

$100 00 

50 00 
5 00 

5 00 

6 00 
25 00 

15 — 574 fam. 




22—586 tarn. 

Amount Date No. 

$ 1 00 

5 00 
10 00 
60 00 

6 00 




593 fam. 










15 00 

Date No. 


30 00 
£568 10 

July, 1912 

Date No. Amount 

3—708 5 00 

710 25 00 

711 5 00 

712 4 00 

713 5 00 

5—714 2 00 

715 25 00 

6—716 1 40 

717 13 50 


Date No. Amount 

6—718 $ 75 00 

719 20 00 

8—721 1 60 

10—725 1 00 

726 1 00 

727 50 00 

728 50 00 

729 5 00 

730 15 00 

12—732 40 00 

From Toronto 



$ 21 00 

Date No. 

13 733 




j 2 on 

.-, 00 

19 85 

2 30 
5 00 

3 00 
5 00 
1 00 

33 38 
5 85 

Date No. 








95 00 

2 nil 

3 no 
5 00 

1 00 
10 00 

2 00 
5 00 





2.1 — 

No. Amount 

756 - 25 00 

760 10 00 

761 anon. 20 

763 20 00 

754 5 00 

765 8 71 

766 1 Mi 

7ti7 lo 00 

; . 8 . . 206 00 

Date No. Amount 

26 769 5 00 

29—771 5 00 

772 15 00 

31—777 2 ' 00 

778 .... 10 00 

770 3 00 

7*0 15 no 

7*2 5 00 

$935 55 


July, 1912 

Date No. 


3—710 $ 30 00 

8—720 22 00 

722 20 00 

Date No. Amount 

9—723 25 00 

10—724 15 00 

731 15 nil 

742 5 00 

Date No. 





10 00 

5 00 
5 00 

14 58 

Date No. 





5 00 

5 00 

100 00 

10 00 

Date No. 


Amount Date No. 

30 00 

2.". no 

30 00 

14 35 



in on 

$395 93 


From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $3619 07 

For Special Purposes 688 10 

$4,1S7 17 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $935 55 

For Special Purposes 395 93 

$1,331 48 

$5,51,s ti.". 
Brought Forward 34.631 >>o 

Total $40,150 51 



The True Church 


I WANT to belong to the one true Church: to the 
Church outside of which there is no salvation. 
I do not ask where you go on a Sunday ; I only 
ask, "Do you belong to the one true Church .'" 

Where is this one true Church? What is this one 
true Church like? What are the marks by which 
this one true Church may be known? You may well 
ask such questions. Give me your attention and I will 
provide you with some answers. 

The one true Church is composed of all believers in 
the Lord Jesus. It is made up of all God's elect — of 
all converted men and women — of all true Christians. 
In whomsoever we can discern the election of God 
the Father, the sprinkling of the blood of God the 
Son, the sanctifying work of God the Spirit, in that 
person we see a member of Christ's true Church. 

It is a Church of which all the members have the 
same marks. They are all born again of the Spirit : 
they all possess "repentance towards God, faith to- 
wards our Lord Jesus Christ," and holiness of life 
and conversation. They all hate sin, and they all 
love Christ. They worship differently, and after 
various fashions; some worship with a form of prayer, 
and some with none ; some worship kneeling, and 
some standing; but they all worship with one heart. 
They are all led by one Spirit; they all build upon 
one foundation; they all draw their religion from 
one single book — that is the Bible. They are all 
joined to one great centre — that is Jesus Christ. 
They all even now can say with one heart, "Hallelu- 
jah;" and they can all respond with one heart and 
voice. Amen and Amen. 

It is a Church which is dependent upon no minis- 
ters upon earth, however much it values those who 
preach the Gospel to its members. The life of its 
members does not hang upon Church-membership, and 
baptism, and the Lord's Supper — although they 
highly value these things, when they are to be had. 
But it has only one Great Head — one Shepherd, one 
chief Bishop — and that is Jesus Christ. He alone, by 
His Spirit, admits the members of this Church, though 
ministers may show the door. Till He opens the door 
no man on earth can open it — neither bishops, nor 
presbyters, nor convocations, nor synods. Once let 
a man repent and believe the Gospel, and that mo- 
ment he becomes a member of this Church. Like the 
penitent thief, he may have no opportunity of being 
baptized ; but he has that which is far better than any 
water-baptism — the baptism of the Spirit. He may 
not be able to receive the bread and wine in the Lord's 
Supper; but he eats Christ's body and drinks 
Christ's blood by faith every day he lives, and no 

minister on earth can prevent him. He may be ex- 
communicated by ordained men, and cut off from the 
outward ordinances of the professing Church ; but 
all the ordained men in the world cannot shut him 
out of the true Church. 

It is a Church whose existence does not depend 
on forms, ceremonies, cathedrals, churches, chapels, 
pulpits, fonts, vestments, organs, endowments, money, 
kings, governments, magistrates or any act of favor 
whatsoever from the hand of man. It has often lived 
on and continued when all these things have been 
taken from it; it has often been driven into the 
wilderness or into dens and caves of the earth, by 
those who ought to have been its friends. Its exist- 
ence depends on nothing but the presence of Christ 
and His Spirit; and they being ever with it, the 
Church cannot die. 

This is the Church to which the Scriptural titles 
of present honor and privilege, and the promises of 
future glory especially belong; this is the body of 
Christ; this is the flock of Christ; this is the house- 
hold of faith and the family of God; this is Cod's 
building, God's foundation and the temple of the 
Holy Ghost. This is the Church of the first-born, 
whose names are written in heaven; this is the royal 
priesthood, the chosen generation, the peculiar people, 
the purchased possession, the habitation of God, the 
light of the world, the salt and the wheat of the earth; 
this is the "Holy Catholic Church" of the Apostolic 
Church" of the Nicene Creed; this is that Church to 
which the Lord Jesus promises "the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it," and to which He says, "I am 
with you always, even unto the end of the world" 
(Matthew 16: 18; 28: 20). 

This is the only Church which possesses true unity. 
Its members are entirely agreed on all the weightier 
matters of religion, for they are all taught by one 
Spirit. About God, and Christ, and the Spirit, and 
sin, and their own hearts, and faith, and repentance, 
and necessity of holiness, and the value of the Bible, 
and judgment to come — about all these points they 
are of one mind. Take three or four of them, 
strangers to one another, from the remotest corners 
of the earth ; examine them separately on these points; 
you will find them all of one judgment. 

This is the only Church which possesses true sanc- 
tity. Tts members are all holy. They an 1 not merely 
holy by profession, holy in name, and holy in the 
judgment of charity; they are all holy in act, and 
deed, and reality, and life, and truth. They are all 
more or less conformed to the image of Jesus Christ. 
No unbolv man belongs to this Church. 


China's Millions 

This is the only Church which is truly catholic. 
It is not the Church of any one nation or people ; its 
members are to be found in every part of the world 
where the Gospel is received and believed. It is not 
confined within the limits of any one country, or 
pent, up within the pale of any particular forms or 
outward government. In it there is no difference be- 
tween Jew and Greek, black man and white, Episco- 
palian and Presbyterian — but faith in Christ is all. 
Its members will be gathered from north, and south, 
and east, and west, and will be of every name and 
tongue — but all one in Jesus Christ. 

This is the only Church which is truly apostolic. 
It is built on the foundation laid by the Apostles, and 
holds the doctrines which they preached. The two 
grand objects at which its members aim, are apostolic 
faith and apostolic practice; and they consider the 
man who talks of following the Apostles without 
possessing these two things to be no better than 
sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. 

This is the only Church which 
is certain to endure unto the end. 
Nothing can altogether overthrow 
and destroy it. Its members may 
be persecuted, oppressed, imprison- 
ed, beaten, beheaded, burned; but 
the true Church is never altogether 
extinguished ; it rises again from 
its afflictions; it lives on through 
fire and water. When crushed in 
one land it springs up in another. 
The Herods, the Neros, the Bloody 
Marys, have labored in vain to put 
down this Church; they slay their 
thousands, and then pass away and 
go to their own place. The true 
Church outlives them all and sees 
them buried each in his turn. It 
is an anvil that has broken many 
a hammer in this world, and will 
break many a hammer still ; it is a 
bush which is often burning, and 
yet it is not consumed. 

This is the only Church of 
winch no one member can perish. 
Once enrolled in the lists of this Church, sinners arc 
sale for eternity! they arc never cast away. The 
election of Cod the Father, the continual intercession 
of God the Son, the daily renewing and sanctifying 
power of God the Holy Chost. surround and fence 
them in like a garden enclosed. Not one bone of 
Christ's mystical body shall ever be broken; not one 
lamb of Christ's flock shall ever be plucked out of His 

This is the Church which does the work of Christ 
upon earth. Its members are a little flock, and few 
in number, compared with the children of the world: 
one or two here, and two or three there — a few in 
this parish and a few in that. Hut these are they 
who shake the universe; these are they who change 
the fortunes of kingdoms by their prayers; these are 
they who are the active workers for spreading the 
knowledge of pure religion and undetiled: these are 
the life-blood of a country, the shield, the defence, the 
stay, and support of any nation to which tiny belong. 


This is the Church which shall be truly glorious 
at the end. When all earthly glory is passed away, 
then shall this Church be presented without spot be- 
fore God the Father's throne. Thrones, principali- 
ties, and powers upon earth shall come to nothing; 
dignities and offices, and endowments shall all pass 
away ; but the Church of the first-born shall shine 
as the stars at the last, and be presented with joy 
before the Father's throne, in the day of Christ's ap- 
pearing. When the Lord's Jewels are made up, and 
the manifestation of the sons of God takes place, 
episcopacy, and presbyterianism, and congregational- 
ism will not be mentioned; one Church only will be 
named, and that is the Church of the elect. 

Reader, this is the true Church to which a man 
must belong, if he would be saved. Till you belong 
to tins, you are nothing better than a lost soul. You 
may have the form, the husk, the skin, and the shell 
of religion, but you have not got the substance and 
the life. Yes: you may have countless outward 
privileges : you may enjoy great 
light, and knowledge — but if you 
do not belong to the body of Christ, 
your light, and knowledge, and 
privileges, will not save your soul. 
Alas, for the ignorance that pre- 
vails on this point! Men fancy if 
they join this Church or that 
Church, and become communi- 
cants, and go through certain 
forms, that all must lie riyrht with 
their souls. It is an utter delusion ; 
it is a gross mistake. All were not 
Israel who were called Israel, and 
all are not members of Christ's 
body who profess themselves 
Christians. Take notice, you may 
lie a staunch Episcopalian, or 
Presbyterian, or Independent, or 
Baptist, or Wesleyan, or Plymouth 
Profiler — and yet not belong to 
the true Church. And if you do 
not. it will be better at last if you 
had never been born. 

"I am the Vine, ye are the branches." Here let 
us note our Savior's " I am. " "ye arc. " We have not 
to learn how to become branches: "ye </;■» the 
branches," We. who feed on Christ, are not abiding 
in Him and He in us merely when we direct our 
thoughts towards Him. \'vn\ on Him by faith, enjoy 
special communion with Him. hut all day long and 
all night long; as much so when we are unconscious 
of His special presence as when conscious of it. For 
it is not written "To eat is to abide:" nor yet, " While 
you are eating you are abiding;" but. "He who can 
and does eat My flesh, and drink My blood, is dwell- 
ing, abiding, in Me and I in him." "Abide in Me." 
The little word "in" requires more than a passing 
aotice. It is not used in the sense of within, as when 
the less is contained within the greater. As used in 
our text, it implies union with, vital connection with, 
identification of life with its object. — -/ Ih<<lsn>t 
I aylor. 

China's Millions 


Revival Scenes in China 

An Impressive Record of Back-sliding, Confession, Restoration and Consecration 


THE following is a part account of a series of 
special meetings recently held at Liuchang, 
an out-station in my old mission field in the 
Changte prefecture. Almost six years had passed 
since we had seen these Christians. Their welcome 
was exceedingly hearty. They are our children in 
the faith, though, as the sequel will show, they had 
wandered far. 

The first evening I spoke on "The love of Christ 
constraineth us." The deep feeling expressed in the 
prayers afterwards, and confession of failure, caused 
us to rejoice that the blessed Spirit was present at 
this first meeting in convicting power. " 

it was a joy to meet in this little church on the 
Sabbath, and find it packed forenoon and afternoon. 
It was their own church, built by themselves, without 
foreign aid. After the morning address on Acts 7 : 8, 
the first to pray broke down and wept because he had 
not witnessed Christ's witness in that promised power. 
The next was all broken up. Since he first professed 
to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let 
the world entangle. For six months he had not come 
to church ; to-day he had no intention of coming, and 
was not aware that we had been invited to come and 
hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized 
with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in 
alarm. God told him to go to church. As soon as he 
started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left 
him. He came in when the address was under way, 
but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily 
convict him. 


God was manifestly with us 
this first Sabbath at all three 
services, but I will not mention 
anything more, except two 
thoughts in a noted scholar's 
prayer after the forenoon ad- 
dress. Addressing the heavenly 
Father, he said : " If we do not 
imitate Christ in our homes, we 
cannot save our own families. 
If we do not save our own 
families, we cannot save our re- 
lations; if we do not save our 
relations, we cannot save our 
neighbors ; and if we do not love 
our neighbors enough to save 
them, we cannot save our coun- 
try." Then thanking God for 
the gift of His son, he said : 
"My heart was full of evil 
thoughts, and all my study of 
the classics could not dislodge 
them; but Jesus did. My lips 
were full of filthy words, and 
Confucius could not cleanse 
them; but Jesus did. My life 

was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of 
the sages could not stop me ; but the Lord my 
Savior did." 

Monday, the refining went on. The elder and 
two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the 
oldest converts, awfully broken, confessed to opium- 
selling, drinking, and gambling. He further said: 
' ' My son will not ohey me ; but what wonder, when 
I will not obey Thee. I lost all testimony for Christ 
as soon as I sinned." 

The first man interested in this region, but always 
unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some 
scholarship and considerable ability, was badly cut 
up on Monday, though he said nothing. At night, in 
his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own 
face and calling himself the worst of names. 

On Tuesday, during one of the addresses, the Lord 
seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and 
the people seemed awed in His presence. 


Even before I started to speak on Wednesday the 
people were breaking down while praying. Their 
hearts seemed very tender, and there was an eager- 
ness to pray. They seemed amazed at the Spirit's 
mighty power to search out all hidden sin. The 
cheering result to-day was that one of our high school 
graduates, a Mr. Fan, a young man of good ability, 
with a fair knowledge of English, and gifted with a 
winning personality, said the Lord had moved him 
to give his life wholly to glorify Christ among his 
fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. It was with 



China's Millions 

difficulty he was persuaded to be present at these 
meetings. He had just received the offer of a pay- 

cry, he said. "I have crucified the Son of God 
afresh, and put Him to an open shame. pray for 

me ! 


ing position on the rail- 
way, and had decided to 
take it. Now he has 
heard the Lord's voice, 
and accepts the highest 

We were all grieved 
this day at the way 
Deacon Liu Peng Liu 
acted. He had not prov- 
ed much of a success as 
a Christian, and less so 
as a deacon. Being a 
proud, self-sufficient man. 
his influence has been ex- 
ercised in the wrong di- 
rection; hence we were all 
concerned to have him 
changed during these 
meetings. After much persuasion, he came in the 
forenoon for the second time. We expected him to 
stay al least for the afternoon service. The elder and 
others did their best to induce him to stay, but he 
only insulted them and went home. The elder felt 
very castdown about it, but we domforted him by 
uniting with him and others in prayer for the 
deacon. My wife withdrew from the service to pray 
for him. My burden in prayer was: "O Lord, bring 
him to terms by making him the most miserable man 
in this county to-night." It seemed that (iod must 
answer our prayers. 

On Thursday morning we were all glad to see the 
deacon turn up. looking so unhappy. He sent in a 
request saying lie wanted a chance to confess. This 
showed God had been humbling him during the night, 
for yesterday he told one of the brethren that he 
would die rather than demean himself by a public 
Confession. After the address. I gave him permission, 
and he came forward greatly agitated, and. taking 
the chalk, he wrote on the blackboard: "1 have 
broken a covenant with God. 1 planned a murder; 
but it miscarried; nevertheless. I am as guilty as if it 
had; and I am guilty of adultery. - ' With an awful 

Instantly all arose, and prayed for him, and then 
burst out into thanksgiving for God's triumphant 
grace. The deacon said he got all cut up at the ser- 
vice on Wednesday forenoon, and was perfectly 
miserable, but that the Devil almost dragged him 
away, lest he make a fool of himself by confessing. 
He further said that when he got home he found no 
relief, never sleeping a wink all night, and never 
having put in such a miserable time since he was 

We were delighted to welcome Mr. Horsburgh on 
Thursday. He came to see the Lord's mighty power 
in cleansing and reviving His people. 

All through Friday those who had not got right 
with God had a miserable time, and, unable to resist 
any longer, one after another came to terms of ab- 
solute surrender to God. One, with a terrific cry, con- 
fessed to a fearfully ag- 
gravated sin. Deacon 
Lui Wan Yun. regarded 
as a pillar of the church, 
a man who has given his 
tithe since conversion, 
confessed that he had al- 
lowed the sale of opium 
in his eating-house and 
shared in the profits. At 
first he said he made a 
fuss when he found his 
bookkeeper, cooks, and 
waiters had begun the 
sale of opium in the 
restaurant, but they said. 
You need not handle 
any of it, but will share 
in the profits." Besides, 


L ^^^^^r*iKj 

H^kJ. &. SS 


-V^ ^^^* 


y \*-r- 




" *"'^*£; 


HfBtri . 

tWUm ll«t»iaa 

Photos ty] TII1: [ /j,r ' "' 7 ' 


the Devil said. "•You must not press the matter, lest 
all your men leave you at this busy season, and then 

China's Millions 


what would you do?" "On the other hand, the Holy 
Spirit," said he, "convicted me of the sin and the 
hindrance to the cause of Christ, but I stifled His 
promptings." The deacon had for more than a 
month stopped the sale of the opium, but felt he must 
destroy the works of the Devil by a confession. He 
was so genuinely moved, and spoke with such feeling, 
that it made a deep impression on all. 

The daughter of the man who acted like a mad- 
man a few nights before, slapping his own face and 
calling himself the worst of names, had been con- 
stant in prayer for her father during these meetings 
that he might have no peace until he got right with 
God. This night she had the joy of seeing him bend, 
and confess his awful sins. The previous night she 
said her father humbled himself before her mother, 
confessing his unfaithfulness as a husband, and har- 
mony was restored in their home. I am appalled at 
the awful condition of this church. that these facts, 
which have come to the light under Divine pressure, 
might humble and alarm those who have had the 
oversight of this church during the last five years ! 
But the most humbling and alarming fact is that this 
church is not a solitary exception. I have found all 
the sins committed by the heathen, committed 
inside the Church of Jesus Christ by His professed 
followers, and yet His servants, the missionaries, are 
not humbled to the dust nor weep for the hoar of the 
Lord's Zion. 


The first to yield on Saturday morning after the 
address was Deacon Fan. For days he had been 
troubled, but now the pressure burst all bounds, and 
he came and flung himself on the platform in an 
agony of weeping, and confessed to robbing God of 
the tithe, of service, of the Christ example in his 
home, where he has repeatedly given way to fits of 
temper, in which he indulged in reviling. "Re- 
cently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling 
vigorously, the one I was reviling taunted me, saying, 
' Is it proper for a deacon in the Jesus Church to re- 
vile ? ' I retorted, ' Yes, it is to revile bad people. ' : 

All through the day the Lord sat in His temple re- 
fining, and men and women, boys and girls had to get 
right with God and man. One noted quarrel was 
made up amid bitter tears. I am amazed at the ex- 
tent to which the young Christians have gone back 
to cards and gambling. 

On the second Sabbath, the ninth, and last day 
of these meetings, at the morning service nineteen 
volunteered to give the tithe. All promised to give 
so much each year. Even unsaved promised yearly 
subscriptions for the support of the church. The 
Sabbath question was taken up with vigor ; there 
was not one dissentient voice. All agreed that if 
they were to live right as Christians and glorify God, 
they must keep the Sabbath. They have decided to 
put up a list of all professing Christians in the 
church, with space after each name for all the Sab- 
baths in the year. Any who attend will have a mark 
put opposite their names each Sabbath, and anyone 
who misses several Sabbaths will have someone sent 
to call upon him to inquire the reason for the absence. 

After the afternoon address on the "Prayer of 
Faith," some wept as they realized how much they 

had failed in the prayer service. Then at their close 
they organized into a preaching society, some volun- 
teering five days of free service, some ten days, others 
fifteen and twenty days. Several promised a month, 
and one man two months. 

The evening was entirely given up to hearing 
testimonies to blessing received these days. I will 
only give the substance of the first seven. Mr. Fan, 
the student, said his blessing was beyond compare. 
He had been turned back from worldly ambition to 
wholly dedicate his life to the service of Christ the 

Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions could not buy 
the joy of sins forgiven which he had received. 

Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had given him new 
life and new vision ; it was life from the dead. 

Deacon Fan was all brimming over with joy and 
thankfulness for what God had wrought in his life, 
in his family, and in the church these days. He 
was amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every 
hidden sin, and rebuked it. 

Elder Chang said God had revealed to him his 
weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his 
only place of safety was abiding in Christ. 

Mi-. Li, tlie scholar, who had prayed so strikingly 
on Sunday, said that the blessing which had come to. 
him was that he must drop all else and preach the 
Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school 
and is a man of unusual gifts). 

. A young lad said, "The great good to me of these 
meetings is that I have been solemnly warned not 
to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the 
awful sins I have heard confessed these days." 

The way of repentance these days was the way 
of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and 
bitter tears. It was so painful on Friday that my 
wife, in pity, suggested I preach more on joy, but I 
said I dare not heal lightly, nor put sticking-plasters 
on poisonous abscesses. The knife was the instrument 
I was pressed to use, but the joy of the Lord would 
be their strength as soon as they obeyed. It was only 
necessary to see the happy faces and hear their hope- 
ful, thankful testimonies at the meeting to be con- 
vinced that the joy of the Lord had become the 
strength of His people. 

The good results attained were greatly helped for- 
ward by the service of song, led by my wife. With 
the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for 
about half-an-hour before I spoke. 

Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are 
enthusiastic about calling a native pastor, and since 
we left have called one of my old, tried evangelists to 
be their pastor. They guaranteed all expenses and 
full support. 

He it was whose trials abounded, who had suffered 
the loss of all things, who wrote the triumphant words 
of Romans 8: "Who shall separate us from the love 
of Christ? . . . Nay. in all these things we are more 
than conquerors" — not through our love to Him, but 
"through Him that loved us." Let us firmly 
grasp this truth, and beholding we shall reflect this 
joy of the Lord, and be able, not merely at some 
times, but at all times, to "rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory." 


China's Millions 

China's Millions 


Photo by] 

Traveling to the out-stations is generally along these canals. 

[Mr. Marshall Broom hall 

C.I.M. Work in the Prefecture of Wenchow 


WENCHOW is one of the oldest stations of the 
C.I.M., Mr. George Stott, the pioneer 
worker, having started work there in No- 
vember, 1867, and perhaps few of our districts have 
had a more steady and encouraging growth. Lying 
at the extreme south of Chekiang province, on the 
sea-coast, between lat. 27.13 N. and 28.30 N., the pre- 
fecture is some ninety miles long from north to south 
by sixty-six miles broad at its widest, and includes, 
besides the mission district of Wenchow, those of 
Pingyanghsien (or Bing-yie) and Juian. These 
two latter were for many years worked together, and 
apart from Wenchow ; but since 1908 Juian has been 
united to that district, and for the last year Ping- 
yang has been under the 6ame- superintendence. 
Politically the prefecture is divided into five hsiens, 
and a ting is usually, though not strictly, included 
with these. 

Near the coast and along the lower stretches of 
the three main rivers lie alluvial plains of great fer- 
tility, while the rest of the district is mountainous and 
extremely beautiful. Plains, valleys, and the moun- 
tain slopes are, except in the remoter parts, fully cul- 
tivated, rice and sweet potatoes being the main crops; 
tea, bitter oranges, coir goods, and alum are other im- 
portant productions. Official figures give the popula- 
tion at about two million, probably an over-estimate. 
In character the people are lively, unenterprising, 
peaceable, and long-suffering, except in some moun- 
tain parts where they are sturdier, wild and fond of 
fights; they are either decidedly religious or 
superstitious. A large number of them live always on 
the verge of destitution. Indeed, one wonders how 
strength or even life are maintained, with the hand- 
ful of dried potato-shreds boiled for a meal and eaten 
with a scrap of salted cabbage, or a taste of salt fish 
dried hard. Nearly half Pingyanghsien and some 
other localities are peopled by immigrants from 
Fukien, near Amoy. Most of these retain their own 
dialect and are more pushing than the Wenchow folk. 

Amongst the hills are a sprinkling of aborigines called 
snake-folk, and many of the fishermen and islanders 
are of other stocks and tongues. The prevailing dia- 
lect is peculiar to the prefecture, and quite distinct 
from those spoken in adjoining districts, though hav- 
ing some affinity with that of Taichow ; it varies a 
good deal in the different districts. 

Besides the C.I.M. the United Methodist Church 
have a large work in the prefecture, began about 1877, 
though unfortunately there has been little delimina- 
tion of spheres. Included in our work, though beyond 
the bounds of the prefecture, are three centres in that 
of Chuchow, and one in Fukien province. 

At present the C.I.M. have about 130 preaching 
stations of all grades in the district, in some thirty- 
nine of which salaried pastors reside and care for 
the smaller out-stations near, where services are 
mostly held by local preachers, who number about 
one hundred and twenty. There are about two thou- 
sand and two hundred in church fellowship, and some 
5,990 in the entire congregations. Of course both the 
work of evangelizing the district (and there are many 
large villages and even towns without a witness for 
Christ still) and the care of the converts fall mainly 
upon the Chinese workers, and much of it is done by 
men and women who have no official status in the 
church. To the missionaries fall the general superin- 
tending of the work, either by periodical visits to the 
country parts or from the central station, the holding 
of Bible schools local and Central, running Boys' and 
Girls' Boarding schools at Wenchow and supervising 
those elsewhere, and the ordinary round of services 
and classes for men and women so far as these are 
not undertaken by the Chinese. Our staff consists 
now (June, 1912) of six senior missionaries, four of 
whom are ladies, and four probationers, three being 
ladies. We hope Miss Moler will be back from fur- 
lough in the autumn, and hope that Mr. McKean 
Price, now at Anking, will join us then. Two of the 
senior ladies have their time wholly taken up with the 


China's Millions 

schools and other duties in the city, and of course the 
junior workers have to spend all or most of their 
time in study of the language. It will be evident, 
then, in view of the extent of the work, that we are 
by no means over-staffed ; indeed until lately there 
was but one male missionary available for the super- 
vision of the entire district, and now only 'two have a 
working knowledge of the dialect. But mention 
should be made of Mr. Tsie, pastor of the "Wenchow 
city church, who has acted for many years as con- 
fidential adviser and colleague of the successive mis- 
sionaries-in-charge of the Wenchow aud (latterly 
also) Juian districts. But for him and our other 
Chinese pastors, the work of these later years would 
have been impossible. Our pastors or salaried 
preachers are recruited from amongst the local preach- 
ers, and in many parts these again are drawn from 
amongst the active workers in the Christian En- 
deavour societies. The C.E. has been a great help to 
the work for the last ten years or so — helping many 
in Bible study (and to that end to learn to read), 
banding the young converts together for definite 
ends, educating in organization, and thus fitting 
for growing responsibility in the church. Sunday 
School work is slowly developing in some of the larger 
centres. Both these agencies are naturally most de- 
veloped in the "Wenchow city, and it is there that their 
benefits are most fully seen. 

The most marked progress of late years has per- 
haps been seen in the city, and in Iung-ko-dzie. Fif- 
teen years ago a chapel holding some three hundred 
sufficed for the city, even although the Christians 
from a number of out-stations come in for the monthly 
communion services. In 1898 one about the same size 
was built in the 
southern suburb. 
Later separate 
communion ser- 
vices were a r- 
ranged for the 
out - stations se- 
parated from the 
city by the river. 
In 1906-7 the city 
chapel was en- 
larged to seat 
nearly five hun- 
dred. A year or 
two ago a chapel 
in the west quar- 
ter of the city 
was opened, seat- 
ing over a hun- 
dred, though it 
has no separ- 
ate communion. 
Iung-ko-dzie is 
one of our fertile 
plains bordering 
on the sea, some 
twelve miles long 
ami seven broad. 
In fifteen years 
the membership 
has increased bible sch< 

from forty-three to over three hundred, and the places 
of worship from one to thirteen (including the island 
of Ling-kue). The central chapel at Tsoa-diu, hold- 
ing some five hundred, was built thirteen years ago, 
and for years seemed almost absurdly large. Two 
months ago the writer preached there to a packed 
congregation, for whom all available seats and even 
unwrought sticks of timber were requisitioned : and 
this although but few were present from two of the 
churches having separate communions. On this oc- 
casion twenty-seven were baptized. Better, too, than 
mere numerical increase, is the growing activity of 
the Christians in all forms of service and giving, and 
in most instances a deepening spirituality. 

Of course where the work is prospering, there is 
certain to be trial and difficulty. In the city fifteen 
months ago the idea of "independence" nearly 
caused a serious split; some of our most earnest men 
became possessed of the thought that it was shameful 
to be beholden to the "foreigner" for help, financial 
or otherwise, and as they could not run the whole 
work for financial reasons, desired to separate and 
run a little church independently. Happily, in an- 
swer to prayer, they came to see that this would mean 
great loss and harm to both bodies, and the danger 
was averted. In the Pingyanghsien work this inde- 
pendent movement was started two years ago. and for 
a twelvemonth was followed by all the churches of 
that district. Misapprehension of its scope and aims 
and other unfortunate circumstances contributed 
greatly to this end; but after a year, for financial 
and other reasons, the movement as a whole col- 
lapsed, the churches asking the C.I.M. to resume re- 
sponsibility for the oversight, with the exception of 


China's Millions 

1 1 1 

some five or six which have, so far, remained inde- 
pendent. In Iung-ko-dzie the Romanists are just 
now very aggressive. Several years since one of our 
local preachers, being suspended from preaching for 
inconsistency, at once joined them and soon became 
an active leader. Last year's severe floods were fol- 
lowed by much destitution in parts of Iung-ko-dzie, 
and this has been used by the Romanists to attract 
some by the offer of relief. In the mountain 
"parishes" of Wenchow (Si-eh'i and No-ch'i), the 
work lias been for some years stagnant or even/ re- 
trograde, few having been baptized, while a good 
many have died, removed, or lapsed. This is true of 
one similar "parish" in Juian. though this has always 
been a very hard corner of the field through the atti- 
tude of the people, at first bitterly opposed and later 
indifferent. A mountain region, annexed to Juian — 
though in Chuchow — is on the other hand one of the 
most prosperous and promising. Progress in some 
parts of Juian was much hindered by opium grow- 

ing, a hindrance which seemed almost gone a year 
ago, though a good deal of the poppy has again been 
grown this season. 

We are suffering from the lack of good local 
preachers in a number of districts, but we trust the 
development of the C.E. will ere long bring out true 
men for this work. A twelve months' scant acquaint- 
ance with the Pingyanghsien field, consisting in most 
cases of a few hours' visit to each of the stations, is 
wholly inadequate to enable one to write in any de- 
tail about that work. Its chapels are widely scattered, 
rendering the formation of several into a "parish" 
in the care of a senior preacher difficult, and thus 
teaching and supervision are hindered. The diversity 
of dialects is another real drawback to the work. We 
are much in want of more Biblewomen. Women who 
are spiritual, apt to teach, and sufficiently free from 
home ties, are few. We also long to see the churches 
rising more fully to their responsibilities, financial 
and administrative, as well as evangelistic. 

Incidents from Station Life 


IT is so long since I last wrote that I must send 
you a few notes of the work for the past few 

It is now ten months since we moved into our new 
house and took up settled work in this new sphere. 
We like Kihsien very much and the people are very 
friendly, more so than in Pingyao. 1 do not say that 
souls are any easier won — I am sure they are not, 
judging from the experience of these months — and so 
we need prayer more and more. 

We find the Chinese almost as ingenious as people 
at home in finding strange excuses for not believing 
in Christ. Years ago in Pingyao, a backslider tried 
to justify himself by saying that if the Emperor would 
only repent it would make the way easier for the 
common people. And here again in Kihsien, a Mr. 
Ma. with whom we have spent a lot of time, brings 
forward the following : — 

"I think it would be best for all the world to be 
of one religion. Let the Kings of the different coun- 
tries say, 'Now this New Testament is the book by 
which all religion shall be guided,' and the matter 
would be settled once for all." 

Poor man, like so many more he is not prepared 
to do anything different from the crowd. And he is 
a man who has read a great deal of the Bible 

Earlier in the year I was brought in contact with 
the local magistrate in what seemed to be a providen- 
tial way and, at different time's, had several conversa- 
tions with him. He professed to believe the Bible and 
read the annotated Gospels which I gave him. He 
said he was giving up official life, it was so difficult 
to keep one's hands clean, and that as soon as he did 
so, he fully intended to enter "The Way." I hope he 
may do so. but he has now left the city, and we can 
only hope that someone else may reap him. 

Another interesting man is young Mr. Liu Ki, an 
employee of one of the banks in the city. I met him 
last summer and asked him to come and see us after 

we moved into our house. He accordingly came a, 
couple of weeks later, and in course of conversation, 
he told me that he had read through our "Holy 
Book." I asked him what he thought of it and he 
replied, "Oh! it is not like other books. As you read 
it it convinces you of its truth, and the further you 
read the more that impression grows upon you." I 
thought, that was beautiful. 

1 was curious to know how he had come to read 
the whole Book, and this is what he told me: — 

"A year or two ago, I was very ill in the bank, 
and was still confined to my bed when another of our 
young men returned home from the Shanghai branch, 
and among the things that he brought back with him 
was a copy of your Bible. He had never read it, but 
had used it on this occasion to jam some things tight 
when packing his boxes. I saw the large book lying 
there among the packing and picked it up and began 
to read. As I read on I became more and more im- 
mersed in it, and so continued, until I had read it 
right through." 

You may be sure we began to make earnest prayer 
for Mr. Liu, and we have some reason to believe that 
the Lord has heard. Some weeks after the above con- 
versation took place, he came round again and bought 
a copy of the pocket Testament in order to have one 
always with him. He has also bought a "Marked 
New Testament" for his father who, he says, is a 
lover of truth. 

Of the several classes of work we engage in here, 
I am inclined to think that this dealing with indi- 
viduals in the guest room is the most promising. 
Hardly a day passes without someone, either man or 
woman, calling in this way and giving us an oppor- 
tunity to deal with them about their souls. It is 
not an uncommon thing for us to spend an hour or 
two hours with one person. 

A few weeks ago we began a class in the evenings 
for the special benefit of people in the city who cannot 
come out during the day or on Sundays, and so far 

I 12 

China's Millions 

we have been encouraged by the attendance, and are 
hoping for conversions from the effort. 

Mrs. Falls and I spent from February 22nd to 
March 18th, in Hsukou, our time being divided be- 
tween Bible classes for Christians and Gospel meet- 
ings in the city for the people there who seldom come 
under the sound of the Gospel. It was-good to see 
some five or six of the Christians come forward and 
give their time voluntarily for the whole two weeks 
preaching to the heathen. For visible results, the 
Bible classes were the more encouraging. At the 
close of these two we had the joy of receiving six new 
enquirers. That was good, but we do not want you 
to get the impression that the Church in Hsukou is 
all alive. The trouble is that a section of them seems 
to be quite indifferent to the conversion of souls, and 
we would ask prayer for them. 

Mrs. Falls has succeeded in getting the women in 
the North Suburb to hold a regular prayer meeting 
among themselves, and to try and bring in other wo- 
men. We are very thankful for that. 

One of the girls who was educated in Kiehsiu, has 

begun doing a little voluntary school work in the same 
suburb. She has collected the young children of the 
Christians in the neighborhood, and spends several 
hours a day teaching them. She has eight pupils who 
are making good progress in reading, much to the de- 
light of their fathers and mothers. 

You will be glad to know that the Christians in 
the district have now undertaken the support of a 
native helper, and have begun very well with their 

As regards the political situation in China one can 
not write. The change is a great one, and we must 
give them time. As we look at the unrest among all 
the nations, we feel that the Lord's people will find 
their right place by a careful comparison of the dif- 
ferent positions. Genesis, chapters 18 and 19. 

In closing, may we ask your prayers for the Mis- 
sion as a whole, so that, whether in this present time 
of testing or in whatever times of trial may be ahead, 
the work may be found to be to the glory of God and 
the workers worthy to be put in trust with the 

Prayer Appeals 


MISS Pike writes: — "According to the Chinese 
calendar we are just a few days from the be- 
ginning of the hottest weather, and we feci 
its approach to-day. 

"We have five men in Pingyao attending the sum- 
mer Bible school, which has been opened by .Mr. 
Knight and Mr. Mungeam. 
I hear that they have over 
forty men in attendance. 
Some are from other mis- 
sions, Taiku, Fengchowfu 
and Taiyuan. Some have 
even come from Hwailu ! 

"Five being absent mak- 
es us rattier busy for the 
month, but we felt that it 
would be better for the work 
if they could have the bene- 
fit of "the Bible School. 

"I wish to ask special 
prayer for a new helper, 
who has just come into the 
work here — Kuch-Shi-Yong 
is his name, he is thirty-two 
years of age. and conies from 
a Kiehsiu village, lie was 
formerly in business in an- 
other place, but returned 
home soon after Mr. Chin 
came here. He heard of our 
opium refuge and came in 
and broke off his opium. 
Mr. Chin afterwards open- 
ed a branch refuge in his 
village and put this Mr. 
Kueh in charge of it. So 
he had much help from Mr. 
Chin in many ways. 

Three famine refugees rescued by Miss Henry, of Yangchow. 

(See Miss Henry's article in last issue) 

•'The first time Mr. Knight had a class for men 
here, .Mi - . Kueh was in the refuge as a patient. Mr. 
Knight allowed the opium patients to attend the class 
and sit in the back. The class was made up of farm- 
ers, some of whom could scarcely read. Mr. Knight 
would often come in from his class and say, "I wish 

the opium patient Kueh 

would Stay OUt Of the class, 

he can read and under- 
stands so quickly, that he 
answers every question I 
ask before the others can 
think." But that class 
proved a great help to him. 
and he gradually went on 
and was received into the 
church about tour years ago. 
" When Mi'. Dreycr open- 
ed his Bible school. Mr. 
Kueh took the course there, 
until the Revolution scat- 
tered the school. In his 
work here. Mr. Kueh will 
have charge of the gentle- 
men's guest room, go out 
preaching, visit the Chris- 
tians and enquirers in their 
homes, and help in the - 
\ ices here and in the out- 
stations. If he goes on as 
lie has begun, he will de- 
velop into a valuable helper 
in the church. lie is 

highly respected by the 
Christians, and wo trust that 
he will be much used. But 

being given such a place 
has proved the downfall of 

China's Millions 

J 3 

so many, that I ask special prayer for this man, not 
only for the present, but as you think of Kiehsiu and 
remember us in prayer. 

"The Boys' Boarding school opens for the 
autumn August the twenty-second, and the Girls' 
Boarding school, September the fourteenth. As a 
church and everything connected with the work we 
have is changed to the new calendar, therefore, we 
open school earlier than usual, in order to close 
earlier. The date for the church congregational meet- 
ing this year has been fixed for October the thirtieth 
to November the fourth. We expect Mr. Mungeam to 
take charge. Please note these dates and keep them 
before the people for special prayer. 

"We have not the crowds nor the putting away 
of idols which is the case in other parts, but we be- 
lieve that there is a steady, solid work going on. The 
helpers are very faithful in their preaching, and 
some of the Christians give much of their time to go- 
ing out." 

Miss Morris writes: — "I have been back now for 
over a month and a half, and have been out visiting 
in many of our more distant villages. It is a great 
joy to find that the work has not suffered during our 
absence but, on the contrary, has gone forward, and 
the individual lives of the most of the Christians have 
been developed. Because of our absence they felt that 
the responsibility of the work rested more fully upon 
them, and therefore sought help more earnestly in 
prayer, and did all that they could to preach the 
Gospel in the district all about us. The Boys' school 
was in full swing before any of us returned, and God 
has blessed them in that work also, and they ended 
the term last week without any deficit. We do in- 
deed praise God for these signs of advance, and look 

to Him for the "greater" things. There is a lack, 
and one which I feel to be a very real one, and that is 
that very few souls have been won for Christ during 
the past two years. The Christians have been grow- 
ing, the school has prospered, funds for the carrying 
on of the work have been given spontaneously and 
much preaching at fairs and in the city here has been 
done, but the result in the salvation of souls has not 
been at all what it should be. We are thankful for 
all that we see of progress, but if we fail in this point 
our work is largely a failure, so I ask you to definitely 
join us in prayer that God will show us wherein our 
weakness lies, and that He will Himself so work in 
and through us that we shall one and all be fruitful 
in winning souls. We will be glad if you will your- 
self make this matter a subject of daily prayer, and 
also enlist others to join with you in so doing. Last 
year we felt this lack and made it a definite matter 
of prayer, and still we feel that the very fact of there 
being so many in our district who know the truth, 
approve of it and love to hear it, and yet who are 
unable to quit with sin and follow Christ, is proof 
positive that we are lacking in the essential power of 
God. My heart is so biirdened with this that I felt 
1 must write you and others who would join us in de- 
finite prayer to God to work a great change, no mat- 
ter what it might cost us, as individuals or as a 
church. ' ' 

"Pray without ceasing." "The prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much in its working." "If 
ye shall ask me anything in my name that will I do." 
"Ask and it shall be given you." "Able to do ex- 
ceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think 
according to the power that worketh in us." 

Our Shanghai Letter 


WE learn that the Yangtze river is rising ra- 
pidly, and that many of its tributaries are 
overflowing their banks, with consequent 
destruction of property and loss of life. From the 
Provinces of Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Anhwei, 
news of serious floods reaches us. Some of these have 
already ruined ripening crops and caused great dis- 
tress. Nothing practical has yet been done by the 
central Government to prevent these yearly recurring 
eatastrophies, and yet there is much that engineering 
skill could devise to lessen the loss and obviate the 
suffering, if funds could only be found for the pur- 

The situation throughout the country, if we may 
judge by the correspondence of our workers, is on the 
whole quiet. There is evidence that merchants and 
others with large interests are re-gaining confidence, 
and that the people generally are taking it for granted 
that they have entered upon a period of peace ; though 
the foreign office at Peking reports political unrest in 
some of the more distant provinces. ■ 

At the present season of the year there are usually 
many disturbing elements, even in normal times, and 
these will no doubt be increased by the abnormal con- 
ditions which have now for so long prevailed. There 

is need of continued prayer that lawlessness may be 
restrained, and that order may be so maintained that 
the important work of evangelization and of building 
up a spiritual church may not be hindered. 

Letters received from many parts of the country 
refer to the goodness of God to His servants during 
the recent revolution, when they were cut off from 
human protection. One of these, written by Miss A. 
Harrison, of Sisiang, Shensi, is of such special interest 
that I feel no apology need be made for my quoting 
in extenso. Our sister writes: — 

"We are very sorry friends should harve felt any 
anxiety on our account. We felt none on our own. It 
has been our joy and privilege to remain quietly at 
our station, and not for worlds would we have missed 
the varying experiences of the past few months. It 
has been the opportunity of a lifetime. We realized 
we were just as safe here in our Heavenly Father's 
keeping, without whose will not even a sparrow can 
fall to the ground, as we could possibly have been at 
the coast under the protection of foreign gunboats. 
And as for the 'great strain' which nearly all take 
for granted we must have passed through — the pro- 
mise is : ' Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
mind is stayed on Thee.' The howling of the winds 

ii 4 

China's Millions 

and waves cannot disturb the God-kept, God-possessed 
soul, and where there is perfect peace there can be no 

"The Christians for the most part have stood this 
testing time well, and their testimony has been a bless- 
ing and help to outsiders. With one or two exceptions 
they all remained in their homes, instead" of at every 
fresh rumor, rushing wildly to seek a place of safety 
on the hills. They enjoyed much many verses in the 
Psalms, which hitherto have had but little meaning 
to them, especially the one: 'God is our strong for- 
tress ' ; and there were no hymns they loved so well 
to sing as, 'God is our firm foundation,' and 'Like a 
river glorious.' 

"I cannot speak too highly of the courage and self- 
sacrifice of our Chinese helpers, especially during 
those first weeks of unrestrained terror. One of them 
risked his life again and again in order to comfort, 
help and save others. When some of the Christians 
remonstrated with him for his seeming recklessness, 
he said : 'In the days of my sin, 1 injured many, and 
now it is only meet that I should, if necessary, lay 
down my life for others.' " 

Mr. Sloan and Mr. Gordon are now at Kikong- 
shan. but expect to begin their ministry at Killing on 
the 28th inst., when many of God's servants are look- 
ing forward to a season of spiritual refreshment and 


Mr. Marshall Broomhall is still in Shansi, where 
he has found everything quiet. ITe was visiting Ping- 
yangfu when his last letter was written, but he hoped 
in a few days' time to return to ( lhaocheng to meet the 
church leaders. He will, thereafter, proceed to Tai- 
yuanfu, and thence return to Chefoo to witness the 
closing exercises of the school. 

Since the date of my last letter, one hundred and 
sixty-six baptisms have been reported, amongst the 
number is a young man of nineteen years of age. the 
oldest male representative of one of the leading fami- 
lies in Yangchow. This young man was educated at 
St. John's University, Shanghai, and it was his in- 
tention to finish his education at one of the American 

universities, but business claims now make this im- 
possible. He was converted during a special mission 
held at Yangchow in 1910, as the result of a sermon 
preached by Mr. A. R. Saunders on the subject: "If 
thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him 
from the dead, thou shalt be saved." We would be- 
speak prayer for this convert, who will have many 
temptations and difficulties to overcome. 

Mr. J. 0. Fraser writes of an interesting movement 
among educated young men in Tengyueh, who desire 
his aid in forming a Y.M.C.A. They do not know 
much about the rules, objects, methods, etc., of i he 
Y.M.C.A., which they seem to think is a kind of 
select men's club, which can be joined by anyone of 
the right age and of good education and character. 
"Their idea," our brother writes, "is that the asso- 
ciation exists for the purpose of showing forth the 
principle of 'universal love' — of doing good works as 
occasion may arise — and of keeping a watchful eye 
on the officials, with a view to interferences in any 
case of obvious injustice or unrighteousness." Mr. 
Fraser finds himself in a difficult position. On the 
one band he feels the need of caution lest by any ac- 
tion on bis part be may unwittingly lend his influence 
to an institution, the character of which may conflict 
with the interests of the gospel, whilst on the other 
band be fears lest by holding back he may lose a 
golden opportunity. He asks for prayer. 

Mr. and Mrs. R. A. McCullocb and Miss March- 
bank, when recently at Shangtsing examining candi- 
dates for baptism, visited the Taoist Pope, who lives 
there, drank tea with him. and had an opportunity 
of telling him the message of the Gospel. The wife 
of the I 'ope. we learn, had previously sent for Mrs. 
Tsen the Biblewoman, who conducted worship in their 
bouse. Mr. McCulloch writes: "He is a fine looking 
gentleman, with very nice manners, and altogether a 
very attractive man. It is reported that his office has 
been taken from him by the Government, ne repre- 
sents the sixty-third generation who has held it." 
Prayer is asked that into his darkened mind the light 
of the glorious gospel may shine. 

Editorial Notes 

TThe friends of Mr. and .Mrs. Belmer will be 
interested in hearing that their son, Frederic, 
was married, on August 14th, to Miss Edith 
Gait, daughter of the late Sir Thomas and Lady Gait. 
The wedding took place at All Saints Church. To- 
ronto, and was performed bj Canon Dixon. We 
congratulate Mr. and Mrs. llelmer. as well as Mr. and 
Mrs. Frederic F. llelmer. wishing and praying that 
God's richest blessings may be with them all. 

Air. Iloste and Dr. Whitfield Guinness have re- 
cently been traveling and holding meetings upon the 
continent, and particularly in Germany. God has 
been with His servants, and has much used them in 
bringing blessing to Christians and in deepening in- 
terest in China. We are exceedingly thankful to 
give Ibis report, not only because of what it signifies 
in itself, but also because of what it implies in respect 

to Mr. Uoste's physical condition. Our brother, while 
not entirely well, is evidently greatly improved in 
health. Will not our friends give God thanks for the 
meetings held by .Mr. Hoste and Dr. Guinness, and 
will they not continue to otfer special prayer for Mr. 
1 k sic. thai be may be entirely restored to health. We 
are hoping that our brother may visit us in the fall 
of the year. 

The Chinese Christian workers who attend the 
Hunan Bible School last year received such blessing 
and so earnestly requested thai it might be repeated 
annually, that the Bible House of Los Angeles has 
again generously provided for the necessary exp< 
and. Cod willing, the School will be held, at Xan 
Yob. from September 11 to October 5. The name has 
been changed to the Hunan Autumn Bible School. 
Rev. Gilbert C. Warren, of the English Wesleyan 

China's Millions 


Mission, and Rev. George L. Gelwieks, of the Ameri- 
can Presbyterian Mission, with the assistance of 
others, will conduct the School this year. In their an- 
nouncement of this autumn's sessions they request 
prayer for six definite objects. Feeling sure that our 
readers will be glad to join with the church in Hunan 
in prayer for this important work, we repeat the re- 
quests in full. The announcement says: "Please ask 
the prayers of all the churches on behalf of the School. 
Let special prayer be made (1) that the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit may be given to all preparations for 
the School and especially to all who will take in the 
w«rk of teaching; (2) that the distribution of books 
to the pilgrims may be blessed; (3) that the hearers 
of the Word preached in the Street Chapel may be 
convicted ; (4) that the numerous storekeepers who 
come to the town to make money may be led to think 
of spiritual matters; (5) that the students may be 
filled with the Holy Spirit; and (6) that the work of 
the Bible House may result in many conversions." 

Dr. Griffith John, one of the most notable of the 
missionaries who have labored in China, passed away 
in London, about the middle of July. He was in his 
eighty-first year. Dr. John had labored hard and 
long in China, first at Shanghai, and later at Han- 
kow, and he was a pioneer both in the districts about 
those cities and in the development of new forms and 
methods of work. His evangelistic and pastoral work 
in and about Hankow was preeminently successful. 
But he was most honored of God in his service of 
translating the Scriptures and in that of writing Gos- 
pel tracts. In this last service, he made the whole 
church of Christ in China his debtor, for his tracts 
were such that they could be used by anyone, ir- 
respective of denominational connection, and for all 
classes of people, both unconverted and converted. 
Dr. John took few holidays, so that he lived out most 
of his days upon the field. At last, on account of 
the failure of his mental powers, his friends were 
obliged to insist upon his return to England, where 
he spent the last months of his life. It is said that 
his oft repeated utterance toward the close of his pil- 
grimage was this: "I want to go home!" He has 
had now his heart's desire, and is at rest in the house 
of many mansions. For such a faithful servant of 
Christ as Dr. John, we unite with many in giving 
God thanks. 

As has often happened in the history of the 
Church, the time of opportunity turns out to be one 
of spiritual apathy. There is indeed a new interest 
in China hecause of her new awakening. But this is 
not widespread, much of it is superficial, and little 
practical effort is being manifested. Several of those 
missionary societies which have a deep interest in 
China's evangelization report deficits, and while they 
are planning advance movements, they confess that 
they are retarded by the lethargy of their Christian 
constituencies. Nor are young men and women in 
adequate numbers offering for the work to be done, 
more being willing to "hold the ropes at home" than 
to "go down into the pit" abroad. In other words, 
God has challenged His church to dare and do for 

Him in China, and the church either does not hear, 
or does not heed. In view of these conditions, it is 
plain what is the preeminent need. That need is 
prayer on the part of those who really know how to 
pray. Prayer is needed for a great spiritual quicken- 
ing among the Lord's people. Prayer is needed for 
necessary funds. And prayer is needed for Spirit 
chosen and equipped missionaries. Apart from such 
pleading with God, the opportunity will pass by 
without its being taken advantage of, and every ad- 
vance effort will be in vain. Let no one wait for an- 
other; let each give himself, now, definitely, and im- 
portunately to prayer. 

The United States has so greatly increased in 
wealth during the last decade that she is now, if not 
the richest, one of the richest nations in the world. 
It is stated that in nine months she imported about 
$40,000,000 worth of works of art; that in the same 
length of time she brought into the country $30,- 
500,000 worth of precious stones ;that her importa- 
tions in laces and embroideries in the present year 
will amount to $44,000,000 ; and that she added to her 
home production by foreign importation, $32,000,000 
worth of tobacco and $9,000,000 worth of toys. These 
are significant figures, for it is to be observed that 
all the above are importations and hence do not in- 
clude home productions, and that they are not ne- 
cessities, but luxuries. Also, it is to be remembered 
that Christians have a considerable part in the ex- 
penditure which such figures represent. Out of that 
vast wealth that such sums imply the Christians in 
the country are giving to foreign missions about 
$12,000,000 annually, which is a paltry sum as com- 
pared with what they are spending for things which 
make for their own comfort and pleasure. It is evi- 
dent that the church in the United States needs a 
new Pentecost. 

"He hath wrought with God this day." (1 
Samuel, 14: 18.) Thus it was said of Jonathan, the 
day that he and his armor bearer went up against 
the Philistines and subdued them. And the two 
words, "with God" are the explanation of all that 
was done on that notable day, of Jonathan's concep- 
tion to attack Israel's enemy, of his courage to go up 
single handed against innumerable foes, of his power 
in wielding the sword, of his endurance through the 
long conflict, and of his final and glorious victory. 
Without God he would not have been equal to any 
of these things; but "with God" lie was a warrior 
indeed, and invincible. It is nearly three thousand 
years since Jonathan's day, and times have greatly 
changed. But, spiritually, the conflict is ever going 
on, and warriors are ever needed to fight the battles 
of the Lord. Two questions then are preeminently 
important: first, is God still on the throne and is He 
the God of battles? And second, are there any in 
these days who have faith to go forth, not only for, 
but also with Tlim .' As for God, "He cliangeth not !" 
As for man. who will be a present day Jonathan, of 
whom it may be said, day by day: "He hath wrought 
with God this day";' These are the men whom the 
times demand. Any other kind of man will be value- 
less, both to God and man. 

Information for Correspondents 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. .All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

Form of Bequest 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of said Mission : 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises. 

Form of Devise for Real Estate 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 

Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts 

August, 191a 
Date No. Amount 

1—605 $1600 00 

606 2 00 

2—608 1000 00 

3—611 30 00 

612 1 00 

5—613 Int. 62 50 

Date No. 

5—614 $100 00 

615 5 00 

6—616 200 00 

7—617 2 00 

618 15 00 

619 2 Oil 

8—621 500 00 

From Philadelphia 


Amount Date No. Amount Date No. 

9—622 $ 5 00 






25 00 

1 55 

10 00 

5 00 

-628 2i 11 1 00 

629 10 0(1 



636 .. 

Amount Date N< 

; 5 00 
1 00 

1 ' 

30 00 

637 lui' 00 

638 10 00 

22—640 3 50 


26 — 644. 


$ 1 5 

10 00 

7 00 

2 00 

10 00 

171 i"' 

Date No 


5 1 ,-,ii 

50 00 
$4220 80 

August, 1912 


Date No. 

Date No. 

Amount Date No. 

o 00 i 63] . 

25 00 j 19—635. 

Amount Date No. 

Amount 2—610 5 15 30 14—630 $ 5 00 

$ 50 00 7—62H... 
5 00 12—62.5 .. 

60 00 

50 00 

5 00 



24—64)3 $ 15 00 

15 00 

$250 30 

From Toronto 




Date No. 


Date No. 

Amount Date No. 


Date No, 

Date No. 


7—791 ... 

.. $ 20 00 


.. $ 20 00 16—808, 

.... $ 2 00 

21— 81 s 


$ 25 00 

793 .... 

5 00 


S 58 809. 

.... 100 00 


2— 784 

25 00 


.. 100J00 

10 — Sim .. 

15 00 (4 




5 00 


55 00 

13-802 ... 

3 38 17- 811 

.... 50 '"1 



2 00 


.. 50 00 

14 — 806... 

5 00 812. 

2 00 



21 00 


15 00 


5 00 20—817. 

.... 10 00 


Amount Daw No Amount 

t, 5 00 i 826 10 00 

.-, 00 29—828 ... B0 00 

5 00 30— S30 25 'in 

10 00 83] 126 00 

5 00 832 1 00 

5 00 1 ,.-, 96 

August. 1912 [Date No. Amount Date No. 

Date No. Amount ! 7—792 $ 35 00 13—805 $ 5 00 

2—785 $ 4 35 113—801 5 00 17—810 LOO 00 

3—787 15 00 I 803 6 00 813 10 00 

6—788 26 00 804 2 00 


Amount Date No. Amount Date No. Amount 

19—814 $ 10 00 23—819 $10i I 



12 mi 
:. 00 29 


4 15 


Date No. 


$ 12 00 

•1 50 


From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $4220 80 
For Special Purposes 260 30 

From Toronto— 

For Missionary and General Purposes. $795 96 
For Special Purposes 1281 50 

$4,471 10 

$2,077 46 

$6,548 56 

Brought Forward 40,150 51 


$46,699 07 



The Price of Power 


JI'ST before His ascension Christ said to His dis- 
ciples, "Ye shall receive power." And they 
did receive power so that they witnessed for 
Hiiii with tremendous effect, and by their hands many 
signs and wonders were wrought among the people. 
The se ret of it all was that the Holy Spirit had come 
upon them. Of course it may he said that they held 
an unique position and had unique gifts; but we must 
remember Peter's words 
on the day of Pentecost 
concerning this gift: 
"For to you is the pro- 
mise, and to your chil- 
dren and to all that are 
afar off. even as many 
as the Lord our God 
shall call." With re- 
spect to spiritual en- 
dueinent with power 
there does not seem to 
be any reason why we 
to-day cannot have it 
even as they, if we are 
willing to pay the price. 
And it is just this 
which Acts 5 : 32 brings 
before us. Obedience, 
tin price of power in 
witnessing for Christ. 

Turning then to a 
consideration of this 
obedience we would re- 
mark in the first place 
that it must be absolute 
and unconditional, there 
must be a definite de- 
termination to do God's 
will, a will to obey. 
Christ laid down the 
condition of disciplesbip 
as denying self and fol- 
lowing Him, and that is 
just wdiat is required 
here. Each one must 
examine his life and put away all sin, not holding on 
to anything which the Spirit tells him he should let 
go. One of the hardest things any one can have to do 
is to confess he has wronged another and yet we read, 
"If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there re- 
memberest that thy brother hath aught against thee ; 
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; 
first he reconciled to thy brother, and then come and 

Member of the China Inland Miss 

offer thy gift." (Matthew 5 : 23, 24). We mention 
this matter of confession to others because it has 
played such* a prominent part in spiritual awaken- 
ings and because of the conviction that it is the cause 
of much powerlessness in Christian service. On the 
other hand, questions of life work and service need 
to be met squarely and the question honestly asked, 
"Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" The 

answer may not come at 
once, but there should 
be a willingness and de- 
termination to do His 
will, whatever form of 
service it may involve 
cither at home or 
abroad. These are but 
suggestions to indicate 
what is involved in this 
step of absolute conse- 
cration to Christ, which 
is such a necessary pre- 
requisite to real obedi- 
ence. Do you lack 
power? Ask yourself, 
Have I ever fully sur- 
rendered myself? Have 
I definitely consecrated 
myself, and put myself 
at God's disposal to use 
as He deems best? 

It must be admitted, 
however, that there are 
some who have at some 
time of great vision or 
conflict won a victory 
and taken this great 
step and yet have not 
subsequently had real 
power in their lives. 
What is the reason? Of 
course individual cases 
differ, but might we not 
say that it was through 
failure to make this 
principle of complete obedience a permanent one? 
Christ's rule for disciplesbip as given in the Gospel 
according to Matthew has been referred to. Do you 
know how it reads in Luke and what the additional 
feature is which he has preserved for us? It is just 
one word, "If any man would come after Me, let him 
deny . . . daily." Daily. That is the important 
thing to note. It is not enough to take up the cross 

ion Council for North America. 


China's Millions 

once and then lay it down when the burden grows 
wearisome. The need for the daily application of 
this principle appears in two ways — first, the old 
questions which have been faced and downed, as was 
thought, will come up again ; and then, in addition, 
there will arise new problems which were not covered 
by the original act of consecration. Many who have 
faced the problem of life work and decided for the 
foreign field illustrate this. It was at tremendous cost 
that they made this decision, and possibly there was 
the thought that after this it would be plain sailing. 
But no, the same old questions had to be fought out 
and then there were new problems to face too. The 
principle of Christ's absolute supremacy could not 
be left idle for a moment. Satan when defeated left 
Christ for but a little season. How much less when 
he has heen ousted from our lives at some conference 
on some mountain top, will he despair of finding a 
foothold when we are again on the plane of every 
day living. Obedience, which is the price of power, 
must not only be absolute, but daily. Are you pay- 
ing this part of the price? 

Tt may be that there are some who have conse- 
crated themselves to Christ and have sought to make 
this a daily principle and yet failed to receive real 
power. Where this is the case, is it not due to a 
failure in the application of the principle of obedi- 
ence? It is comparatively easy to isolate the great 
issues, the great problems, and by the grace of God 
deal with them. Hut there are many so called lit lie 
things which must be dealt with. These quench and 
grieve the Holy Spirit in no less real a way than the 

others, yet they are difficult to deal with and many 
do not seem to realize what they are at all, though 
ignorance of course does not save us from the con- 
sequences here any more than it does in any other 
sphere. We must study the Word of God and view 
ourselves in that glass, asking God to search us and 
to know our hearts; to try us and know our ways aud 
see if there be any wicked way in us. Mr. Speer, in 
his "Principles of Jesus," has brought out four great 
guiding principles that Christ laid down ; namely, ab- 
solute purity, honesty, unselfishness and love. These 
are simple and intelligible, yet how many of us are 
checking up our every thought and word and deed by 
these, or by asking, Is this pleasing to Him? Our 
personal habits, amusements, all our intercourse with 
others, business or social, should be considered in this 
light. We must seek not merely to avoid quenching 
the Spirit, we must also be careful lest we grieve Him. 
Obedience, absolute and unqualified, which is made 
a daily principle of living and which is carried into 
even the little things, this is the price of power. Of 
course, there must not be a selfish motive, and we 
must not fail to ask in definite believing prayer for 
the Holy Spirit. But if the conditions are met, God 
will make good His promise. How the power will 
manifest itself in us need not concern us here. The 
saying still holds true: '"The world has yet to see 
what God can do with a fully consecrated man." 
Only as filled with His Spirit can we hope to win 
men from darkness to light and to faith in Christ. 
Shall we not each one resolve from henceforth to obey 
Him absolutely in all things, small and great.' 

Hunan Summer School 1912 


( Through our last issut of the Millions tht privilegt and responsibility of prayt r for tin Hunan Summer 
School was definitely laid upon us, this month wt publish tht following, lest i rgei tht necessity of 

continuing in prayer for tht work which lias occupi d God's servants during tht past month. Tin 
work of intercession must not ceast \. 

IN the first great Missionary Conference in China, the province, and from everv province that borders 
in 1S77, there was a discussion on the training on Hunan — indeed there are some pilgrims almost an- 

of preachers. Alter a good 
many had spoken, a comparatively 
young man rose and remarked that 
no speaker had referred to the 
Lord, or to 1 1 is method of training 
men in, as well as for, the work of 
preaching and teaching. 

The best exemplification the 
present writer has ever seen of 
this highest of all examples is tin 
Hunan Summer Bible School. It 
is not easy to gather together 
eighty church workers for a 
month's Bible 1 raining; hut it is 
ease itself when compared with the 
problem of getting eighty odd men 
to work hard at the most elemen- 
tary evangelistic work day by day. 

But what work can be found 
for eighty men at the foot of a 
mountain range:' Hither come 
pilgrims from every county inside 

in: EE PEIES ! S OP THE "HALF \v \V 

nually from every province in the 


That 10,000 pilgrims a day ac- 
tually ascend the mountain on the 
16th, 17th. 18th and 19th days of 
the month. I am sure. That more 
than an average of 1.00(1 a day 
ascend every day of the month is 
also a certainty. There is. there- 
fore, no disputing the fact that 
Xanyoli is tin place for a Sum- 
mer Bible School. 

Five minutes* walk from the 
town, a rambling, fairly substan- 
tial Ancestral Hall was able to he 
rented. fpstairs and downstairs 
has heen roughly furnished with 
1-e, Is and tables and stools. A 
central room serves the double or 
treble purposes of dining-room, lec- 
ture hall and chapel. A neighbor- 
ing farm-house has been requisi- 

China's Millions 

1 19 

tioned for extra bedrooms, and this is the plant ne- 
cessary for the Summer Bible School. 

A little eight-page envelope tract distributed 
amongst the missionaries of the province, has been 
the means of rousing the interest that has resulted in 
the gatherings of 83 students. They come from 22 
different counties, and 36 different cities and vil- 
lages. Jn these 36 centres they worship, divided 
amongst ten different "Missions." As they gather 
lure, they worship together in a union that is un- 
named by any of these ten mission names. 

The men are divided into twelve bands for 
evangelistic work. A daily committee meeting of the 
twelve leaders and the staff, is held to discuss methods 
of work, and to report special indications of God's 
goodness, and other matters of general interest. 

The bands work in rotation: four go out every 
morning before breakfast; four 
go out for the afternoon; four 
have a day off. The four chief 
mads out of the town are the re- 
spective centres of work; the re- 
turning pilgrims are its special 
objects. Those who are entering 
the town are themselves occupied 
with their chanting and worship. 

The early morning work has 
turned out to be the great work 
of the day. Some of the students 
found that crowds of pilgrims 
left at dawn. Then others got 
out liefore dawn, and they found 
that at 4 a.m. the stream had 
commenced. This morning 2 a.m. 
was experimented with (some- 
what to the detriment of, at any 
rate, the third morning lecture!), 
and the "early birds" gave the 
most hooks. 

A little volume, "The Synop- 
sis of the Gospel," specially pre- 
pared for the pilgrims two years 
ago. is being distributed ,by the 
ten thousand. It consists of ex- 
tracts from the Gospels intended 
as examples of the full works, 
which a brief preface recom- 
mends the reader to get, and tells 
him how he may procure the same. 

Amongst 83 students gathered together without 
any entrance test, there are a few who may be de- 
scribed as "slackers." They are remarkably few. 
It does one good to hear how from the thirty odd 
preachers, there come most grateful expressions of 
thanksgiving to God for the privilege, long-desired, 
and in some cases never before enjoyed, of united 
study. More than one has remarked on the joy of 
being absolutely free from all care of getting meals 
or meetings ready — a burden that has been often 
gladly undertaken in connection with other smaller 
gatherings, but one that has necessarily interfered 
with their profit. 

Even more gratifying than these many notes of 
praise have been the letters from abroad, telling of 
daily prayer in American Bible Schools and Hindoo 

He came a twelve days' journey to attend the 
Summer Bible School (1911). He has in his hand 
a Bible given to him by Doctor Keller ten years 
previous, when he came up to Changsha for ex- 
aminations. The reading of this Bible led him to 
faith in Christ. He is a B.A. 

Widow Refuges, and amongst German army officers 
and British friends; and not least, from a poor, de- 
formed worker in Spain, who enclosed more than a 
week's hardly-earned pay for the work in Hunan. 

The pilgrims come to Nanyoh, to give thanks for 
mercies vouchsafed in the preserved life of their 
parents; or to pray for restoration to health of a sick 
parent; or to confess in abject and painful guise the 
sin which has caused the loss of a parent at too early 
an age. It is the noblest, purest and best that 
idolatry has to show, and shows at its very worst the 
wrong — the cruel, mocking wrong — of idolatry. These 
pilgrims are self-afflicted in body, mind anil soul; 
they are as sheep whom no man is shepherding, least 
of all the monks at the temples on the route, whose 
only intercourse with the pilgrims consists in holding 
a tray for the all too scanty contributions that are 
given. Among them are many 
whom the True Shepherd has 
called His "other sheep," whom 
He would gather into His One 
Flock. . . . 

' ' Towards the close of the ses- 
sion for 1911, the question was 
asked as to whether it was ad- 
visable to make the School an an- 
nual one. The answer was en- 
thusiastic and unanimous. All 
were agreed that much benefit 
was likely to result from a con- 
tinuation of the School. 

There is no need to point out 
the obvious advantages to lonely 
workers of having the oppor- 
tunity of mixing with some tens 
of their fellow workers from all 
parts of the province, in health- 
ful surroundings, for the com- 
bined task of studying the Word 
of God and taking part in a 
strong, well-planned Mission to 
tens of thousands of their fellow- 
provincials who have some yearn- 
ing for spiritual things, but who 
know nothing of the love of God. 
The School is especially for 
Christian Workers. It is not 
meant for those who cannot read 
or write. The course of instruc- 
tion is not suitable for those who have merely 
a slight acquaintance with the great truths of 
the New Testament. We do not wish for any 
high standard of scholarship, but we do ask for 
a thorough acquaintance with the saving power of 
the power of the Gospel, and the sanctifying in- 
fluence of the Holy Spirit. It was our great joy 
last year that the majority of the men who came 
were just the sort of men most likely to benefit by 
the course of instruction given." 

True devotion will rather ask to be allowed to give, 
and will count as loss all which may not be given up 
for the Lord's sake — "I count all tilings but loss, for 
the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord." — J. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 

A Day in The Chengtu Bible School 


' m *.'. . 

T1IK bell rings at 8 a.m. Mr. Chang, the monitor 
for the week, unlocks the class-room door, and 
students and servants troop in for morning 
prayers. Mr. Chang leads the worship, while Mr. Ho, 
who lias had barely eight months' tuition, takes his 
scat at the organ. No preaching is allowed, as the 
men have still very little to teach, and it is better to 
avoid the danger of any preaching at each other. 

8.15 a.m. — Worship over, breakfast is served. 
Two students, chosen by ballot at the beginning of the 
month, purchase provisions and oversee the cook, thus 
securing economy, preventing much friction, and re- 
lieving the Principal of a great burden. 

9 a.m. — Promptly on time the bell rings, and all 
the students, both men and women, again meet in the 
class-room. God's blessing on 
the work of the day having 
been sought, the teacher be- 
gins the music lesson. The 
women (students' wives, all of 
them i remain to this class, and 
the teacher's wife presides at 
the organ. "Kilmarnock" is 
the new tune for the week, and 
this being only Tuesday, we 
must go over it carefully on 
the Tonic Sol-Fa Modulator 
first, then proceed to the Staff 
Notation on the large wall 
sheet, where one or two new 
signs must be explained, and 
the tune practised over a few 
times before we try the words. 
This done there is still time to 
practise two or three old ones. 
so we take "Missionary," 
"Laudes Domini," and "Nine- 
ty and nine," after which the 
teacher's wife and the women 
students retire to their own 

!).:{() a.m. — Repetition of 
memorized Scripture passages. 
To-day the portion is Psalm 
2.'5 : 1-1. Each rises in turn 

and repeats carefully, giving chapter and verse. In 
the revision examinations the portions chosen by the 
examiner must lie written out correctly to the last 
stroke of the hisi character, therefore they must be 
thoroughly learnt. Many students take one hundred 
per cent, in this subject. Our purpose is to enable 



MR. A. ( 
Principal of the 

Scripture, and to quote 
The portion for to-day is 

the evangelist to quote 

correct |\ . 

9.40 a.m. Bible study. 

Judges 1-1 : 16. The men study this in silence, while 
the teacher remains at his desk preparing the lessons 
for the day. The text-book is the Bible itself. The 
student must make himself familiar with the fads 
in the lesson, and make a note of difficulties needing 
explanation. Mr. Li finds an unfamiliar Chinese 
character, and quietly comes forward to have it ex- 

plained. Summaries are written on the margins of 
the Bible, and passages compared. 
10.40 a.m. — Interval. 

10.45 a.m. — Lecture. The portion just studied is 
expounded in detail, the students meanwhile, pen in 
hand, taking notes as rapidly as possible. The sub- 
ject is the story of Samson. His life is shown to lie 
a sign to the Israelites of his own generation. .\ 
Nazarite unto God, invincible while true to his vows. 
but a lamentable failure through disobedience and 
self-gratification. A picture of God's Nazarite Israel, 
weak before her foes through going astray after 
strange gods. Seventy-five minutes' talk from the 
teacher leaves very little unexplained, but Mr. Li 
would like to know what became of the gates of Gaza. 

and Mr. Chang is not quite 

clear about the spiritual sig- 
nificance of the words. "How- 
1 eit the hair of his head began 
to grow again after he was 

12 noon. — Teachers' dining- 
hour. The students scarcely 
notice his departure, they have 
so many notes to write up. 

12. .'50 p.m. — Secular studies. 
yesterday we took Universal 
History, and to-morrow we 
shall take Geography, but to- 
day being Tuesday our sub- 
ject is Church History. We 
have reached the story of the 
persecution of the Christians 
of Lyons and Vienne The 
text-book is in the stiff classi- 
cal style of Chines-,', and 
several of the .students have 
difficulty with obscure and un- 
common characters, which the 
teacher has to explain before 
they can pro d to learn the 


1.30 p.m. — < las- on ( 'hun-h 

History, (lose questioning on 

tin' lesson shows each man 

where he is weak, then, in closing, a few warnings 

and encouragements for the Church in the present 

day are pointed out. 

2 p.m. — Students' dinner-hour. Dinner over. Mr. 
Chang, the monitor, appears in the teacher's study 
with a request for medicine for Mr. Tang, and ask- 
ing Leave for two hours for Mr. Pu, whose brother 
has just arrived in the city from his home two hun- 
dred and fifty miles away. 

The teacher in his turn requests the monitor to 
send up Mr. Li to hear the contents of a letter from 
his pastor, and to consult about the expenditure of 
five dollars on winter clothing. Meanwhile the 
teacher's wife is giving Mr. Tan an organ less 

.'? p.m. After a short season of prayer the students 
disperse to four street chapels in different districts, 


Chengtu Bible Bchool 

China's Millions 

I 2 I 

I. | . 

I lift 

A Chinese house altered for a foreign missionary. 

taking with them sheet tracts for free distribution, 
and books and Scripture portions for sale. A few 
minutes later the teacher starts off on his round, 
assisting in the singing of a hymn and the collection 
of a crowd in the first chapel, listening to a preacher 
in the next, quietly passing by the third where a 
crowd is already gathered round the door, and preach- 
ing for a short time in the fourth. 

5 p.m. — The students are now free for two hours. 

Classroom windows are on the right. 

Some of the younger men take a turn on the horizon- 
tal bar, or on the parallel bars. 

7 p.m. — Memorizing Scripture and general re- 
vision. A quiet hour when the Scripture portion for 
to-morrow is memorized, and valuable revision work 
done. The teacher is present to give any help needed. 

8 p.m. — A gentle tinkle of the bell is the signal 
for closing the books, and for the women and the 
servants to gather in for evening prayers. 

Bible School Work in Nanchang, Kiangsi 


I HOPE I may attribute the scanty number of 
students this term at the Bible School to the 
effects of the Revolution. We began the term 
with seven, which was increased shortly to nine. 
Seven of these 
are familiar 
faces, some 
having attend- 
ed three, two, 
or one session. 
We are so hap- 
py to welcome 
them back, and 
glad to meet 
new friends 
and faces. We 
sincerely trust 
that the term 
beginning Sep- 
t ember 3rd, 
will witness a 
good increase 
of students. 
Seven of these 
dear men are 
supported by the friends of the stations from which 
they come. One, Mr. Chen, is from Fengkanghsi, the 
first place we opened in the Kanchow district. He is 
a member of the clan who rented us our first house. 

Photo by] 


While other members were, for long years, our 
bitterest persecutors, this boy's father became a Chris- 
tian, and was the object of the hatred of other mem- 
bers of the clan, who pulled his house down during 

the second 
Boxer riot (of 
1907) in which 
we, too, suffer- 
ed the loss of 
all tilings with 
the Christians. 
This student 
himself was 
then a lad and 
an enquirer, 
and though 
much frighten- 
ed, soon after 
boldly confess- 
ed Christ in 
baptism. He 
is now, for the 
second t e r m, 
supported by 
his father in 
the Bible School. When he left home this spring, his 
father was very ill. Only a few days ago we received 
a letter saying his father has joyfully entered into 
rest. The mother and brother do not wish Kueh-en 

[A. Grainger 

I 22 

China's Millions 

to know of his father's death, lest it might hinder 
him in his studies. We have still to break the news of 
this great sorrow to him. We are praying much for 
him. Do pray he may be made a great blessing in 
Fengkanghsi, which has greatly resisted the gospel for 
so many years. 

Another young man of promise is supported by 
the Orphan Homes of Scotland. I am sure the pray- 
ers of these dear friends come with their gift, for the 
young man is responding to the Word of God he 
studies, and is greatly growing in grace and wisdom. 
.May the Lord keep him from the love of this world. 
There are so many things to allure young men away 
from the Lord's service, that there are many Demases 
in the mission field. Please pray that the services of 
the young men be secured for the church of God in 
( 'hina. 

With two small exceptions, the health of the 
school, through the goodness of. the Lord, has been 
very good. One of the students has just returned 
from the hospital much better. Another is 
threatened with lung trouble, but we trust the Lord 
may bless the treatment given, and thus spare 
this valuable life. His father was in the school two 
terms. Father and son are choice men. 

In study we have gone through Matthew's Gospel, 
and outlined the other Cospels; we are now half 
through Acts, and hope to outline a few of the 
Epistles before the end of June. Many precious Bible 
doctrines have been under review, and the Lord, 
through His Word, has appealed to all our hearts in 
many ways, which, I trust, shall never be forgotten. 
There has been much prayer, and our times of prayer 
have been real talks to our God, in response to His 
voice to us through His Word. In morning prayers 
we have gone through Job and Proverbs, Learning the 
(irst great lesson of the Bible, which He alone could 
teach, that is liow 
to justify Qod and 
condemn self, as 
the only way to 
life and blessing. 
Proverbs comes 
along next, as His 
own rules for daily 
living. The stu- 
dents have been 
diligenl in street 
ami chapel work, 
and through the 
kind gifts of home 
friends, have been 

well supplied with 
suitable literature 
to circulate. Many 
thpusande of tracts 
and portions of the 
Word have been 
distributed. This 
work has been 
somewhat hindered 
through the local 
unrest caused by 
the Revolution. 
which also for some 

time deprived me of .Mrs. Home's valuable help. 
Since her return, I am sorry to say, she has been far 
from well. 

We again lift our hearts in praise to God for all 
that He has wrought, and for all He has enabled us 
to do, and for the privilege of a share in the work. 

We do thank you for all your help by prayer, and 
crave a further interest. Pray for these nine men 
now soon going back to their stations, and for those 
who have in the past been in the School, and who 
are at present at work, and also for ourselves, es- 
pecially that my dear wife may be restored, and 
most important of all. that the Lord may raise up 
chosen and suitable men to till the School, and grant 
us a good Chinese teacher. 

We are saved by faith, and we live by faith. 
Christ must dwell in our hearts by faith. The -lews 
were cut off because of unbelief, and we stand by 
faith. But we must not be occupied about our faith, 
but about the object of our faith. Not with the laws 
of optics, nor with the power or construction of the eye 
must we be occupied, if we would enjoy a beautiful 
Landscape; we must look at it and feast upon it. — 
./. II ad si i a Taylor. 

Mix the Word with faith, and you will find that 
His yoke is easy. His burden light. He will finish 
His work in you. * * * To those who recognize 
this supernatural power the life of faith is no dubious 
uncertainty, the path of faith is no hazardous specula- 
lation. * * * People say. '"Lord, increase our 
faith. - ' Did not the Lord rebuke His disciples for 
that prayer? lie said. "Yon do not want a great 
faith, but faith in a greal God. If your faith were 
as small as a grain of mustard-seed, it would suffice 
to remove this mountain. — ./. Hudson Taylor. 


China's Millions 


The Bible School at Hangchow, Chekiang 


THE second session of the Institute commenced 
on April 13th, 21 students entered, the full 
number that we can accommodate, ten of them 
had attended the first session, eleven were new men. 

The term was marked by a good deal of sickness 
all about us, but the Bible School escaped from any 
but minor complaints. One student was laid up for 
a week or more and required medical assistance, tut 
the other cases we were able to attend to ourselves. 
This was a cause for great thankfulness, as a serious 
case of scarlet fever was being nursed next door to 
the school. 

During the session two students were recalled to 
their homes, en account of sickness in their families, 
and so we ended the session, on July 8th, with 19 
students in residence. 

The students did good, steady work. They come 
to us with very diverse qualifications as to their 

scholastic attainments, and so the position achieve! 
in the class list is not in itself a sufficient evidence of 
the character of their work during the session; there 
are other elements of which an examination cannot 
take cognizance. 

The work covered studies in Biblical Introduction, 
Old Testament History, The Life of Christ, Biblical 
Doctrines, Biblical Geography, The Acts of the 
Api sties. Evidences of Christianity, Homiletics, Ex- 
position and the memorizing of Scripture passages. 

The Term Examination resulted in two students 
gaining the "Honors" certificate, with over 95 per 
tent, of marks. One gained the "Distinction" cer- 
tificate, with over 80 per cent. Eleven gained the 
"Pass" certificate, with over 60 per cent, Five fell 
below the required standard and were given only a 
"Secondary" certificate, which is merely an evidence 
of having been in attendance during the session. 

Closing Exercises of the Hangchow Bible School 


"Give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.'" 

IT was my privilege to be at the close of the term 
that marks the end of the first year of the Bible 
Training School in Hangchow. After the busy 
week of examinations, there was a natural feeling of 
excitement among the 19 students, as to the place in 
which they would find their names on the list. 

As we entered the class-room that serves for a 
chapel, for a short 
service on Saturday 
afternoon, July 6th, 
one could feel a cer- 
tain tensity in the 
atmosphere, and 
glancing toward the 
wall, 1 noticed the 
list of names, ami 
knew the reason of 
the glad expression 
on so many of the 

After prayer and 
a hymn heartily 
sung, the principal 
asked Pastor Liu to 
read a portion of 
Scripture ; another 
hymn followed, and 
then .Mr. Warren in- 
vited Pastor Ren, 
the well-known 
Chinese pastor of the Hangchow C.I.M. Church, to 
address the gathering. Choosing as his subject, 
Romans 12: 1, he reminded his hearers of their duty 
and privilege of full consecration to God, that He 
might fulfil His own purpose with each one, bringing 
in the names of Mr. Hudson Taylor and Bishop Moule, 
whom he had personally known well, as examples. 


Then all eyes were directed towards the pile of 
certificates neatly rolled up, with names outside, as 
Mr. Warren rose again. After congratulating the 
students generally on their term's work, he spoke 
words of comfort to the less fortunate ones, whose 
names were lower down on the list, and wished to 
encourage them in future efforts of study. It was 

worth a great deal, 
and of peculiar in- 
terest to me, to see 
the faces of the men 
as they made their 
polite bows on re- 
ceiving their certi- 

I could not help 
noticing how much 
brighter many of 
them looked, than 
when they arrived 
at the beginning of 
the term, and wish- 
ed there had been 
more there to see 
what is being ac- 
complished by the 

The closing hymn 
was sung, and pray- 
ers offered by Mr. 
Hammond and Mr. Langman, two of our C.I.M. mem- 
bers who had come across the city, and then Mr. 
Warren invited all to go across to the house, where 
Mrs. Warren was expecting them to afternoon tea. 

They were not long in availing themselves of this 
kind invitation, and as soon as they were all across 
in the garden, a photograph was taken. Then the 

i 24 

China's Millions 

rattle of teacups and smiling remarks, denoted their 
pleasure as they partook of the dainties that Mrs. 
Warren knew would be so acceptable to them. One 
almost forgot they were Chinese Divinity students, 
and looking at the happy little groups at different 
tables, it reminded us of old days in the homeland 
and tea-parties there. It was a very pleasant social 
"break-up," and to finish the afternoon's proceedings. 

each student was presented with a copy of Dr. Du- 
Bose's "Fundamental Evidence of Christianity.*' 
and a devotional or a biographical work. 

In the evening of the same day Pastor Ren con- 
ducted a special service for the students. The next 
day, Sunday, the Communion service was held in the 
morning, led by Pastor Liu, and the session closed 
with a valedictory service in the evening. 

A Summer Bible School at Pingyao, Shansi 


YOU will be interested to know that we have just 
closed a month's Bible School here, and that 
it has indeed proved a time of blessing and 
profit to us all. The great heat was found by some as 
a hindrance, but the chapel here is particularly large 
and airy. Thus, after thought and prayer, notices 
were sent to the various stations on this plain, invit- 
ing friends to come. Beyond our expectation thirty- 
nine registered for the class, and a few others attended 
irregularly. These thirty-nine men represented nine 
stations, and ten of them were from churches other 
than those of the China Inland Mission; twelve of 
our number, were from the English Baptist 
and American Congregational Missions. Tims we 
had in the personnel of the class, a most delightful 
illustration of practical federation! Minor distinc- 
tions were forgotten as we gathered around the Word 
of God. A most marked spirit of love and unity pre- 
vailed throughout the class. Each student paid 1,500 
cash for the month's board, which is equal to about 
one dollar in gold. This did not meet all expenses, 
such as cook's wages, coal, water and balance of food 
account; these were supplied from funds which were 
kindly sent to me by friends at home, to be used in 
this work. 


6.30-7. — Prayer meeting for God's blessing on the 
day's work. 

8-9.30. — Devotional meeting, 
led by the writer. 

10-10.30.— Preparation of 
.John's (iospel, one chapter being 
taken dailv. 

10.30-11.30.— Exposition of 
John's Gospel by the writer. 

3. . '50-4. — Prepa rat ion of 

4-5. — Exposition of (lenesis. 
by .Mr. II. ■) . Mungeam. 

6-8. — Parties of men preach- 
ing in the streets of the city 
under the leadership of Mr. 

The earnestness and atten- 
tion of the students was very 
marked, and at the devotional 
meetings we had some gracious 
times of the Lord's visitation. 
The aim of the meeting was to 
move the heart and life rather 
than inform the head. The sub- 
jects taken being some of the 

the great and precious promises in 

Psalms and 

In all the classes the blackboard was used, 
and the notes were copied down at the close 
of each exposition by the students. Two even- 
ings were used in showing slides on the Pilgrim's 
Progress, to the enjoyment of all. Two evenings also 
were given to pictures of the Gospel story, when a 
good number of outsiders heard the Evangel from 
the students. A great deal of seed-scattering has Keen 
done during the month, and much testimony for 
Christ has been borne in this hard city. 

Last Friday was the closing session for prayer, 
praise and testimony, and it was indeed a time long to 
be remembered. Ami now that these men have scat- 
tered once again, tilled with the joy of the Lord, and 
having come in contact with the Living Word through 
the written truth, we can only pray that it may 
"Effectually work in them that believe." and bring 
forth fruit in many lives. 

In September the writer expects to start on a 
round of visits to several stations in this Province, 
conducting Bible classes with the church members, 
and will greatly value prayer tor this service. 

Pray that there may he marked blessing in each 
centre, as the Word of God is studied day by 


China's Millions 

1 2 

The Children Are Calling 


THE great city of Kaifeng, in the province of 
Honan, is surrounded by massive walls — 
north, south, east, and west there are big iron 
gates with heavy bars, that every evening at dusk are 
carefully closed, to be opened again in the morning. 
Near to the south gate there lies a smithy, where 
work is being done all day long ; strong, brown arms 
wield the sledge-hammer, and cause the sparks to fly. 
At the back of the smithy is a small, dark room, and 
here is the house of the little boy whose story I am 
going to tell you. His father is the blacksmith' and 
is every day at work, while his mother is busy in the 
home, so little "Keotsi," as they called him, grew up 
without much care, and spent most of his time in the 
street, where there was always something to look at. 
Since the railway was built great crowds of people 
in carts, harrows, or rickshaws passed through the 
gate on their way to the station. The foreigners, too, 
had built a hospital and other houses outside the city, 
and little Keotsi used to run out and look at them as 
they passed by. He specially enjoyed seeing the doc- 
tor riding by on his bicycle, and perhaps still more 
seeing the little foreign 
children with their fair 
curls and blue eyes, when 
they happened to pass. 
Little Keotsi had no need 
to be ashamed of his dark 
ones — how they twinkled 
with fun and laughter. 

One day something 
dreadful happened. He 
fell as he ran across the 
street and a big, heavy 
cart-wheel went over his 
leg. His father left his 
work, and his mother cm me 
crying to see what had 
happened to her little boy. 
There he lay surrounded 

by a crowd of people, who were lamenting and talk- 
ing about him. What was to be done? He could not 
lie in the street. "Carry him to the foreigners," said 
a voice out of the crowd, "their hospital is not far 
from here." "Yes, yes, carry him there, they will 
make him well," said others, and little Keotsi, pale 
and in great pain, lying on a bed, was carried to a 
large building, built of grey brick, and where over 
the door there is written in Chinese characters : 

"the good news hospital." 

Here, willing, kind hands received and cared for 
him, and when I first saw him he lay in a nice bed 
with his leg in a splint and seemed quite happy and 
at home. His mother stayed to look after him, and 
his father came every evening after work to sec his 
boy. Many weeks he had to lie there, but although 
only six years old, he was wonderfully good and pa- 
tient. All were kind to him and he began to learn 
a hymn about Jesus, a name that he had never heard 
before, but it was the name of One whom all in the 


hospital loved and honored. Sometimes the little 
foreign children would come with gifts of toys and 
sweets, and their mother spoke to his mother about 
Jesus. The one in the family who first gave his heart 
to God was his father; he could read the Bible and 
began to pray and go to church in the city. Although 
he has had to suffer persecution for confessing the 
Lord, he remains faithful. Later on his mother also 
came to church, and Keotsi, who got well and strong 
again, left the hospital and could be seen as before 
running about playing in the street. He is no longer 
afraid of the foreigners, however, but runs up to 
them crying: " How are you to-day ? Are you going 
into the city?" And we nod and smile and in our 
hearts send up a prayer for the little family within 
the city gate. This year Keotsi began to go to school, 
not a heathen school, but the Mission School in the 
city, and now it is there we see his bright face greet- 
ing us. We hope that one day he will give his heart 
to Cod and grow up as a Christian to serve the Lord. 
Before 1 finish I would like to tell you about an- 
other little patient. His name is "Free Grace," and 

from the name you will 
understand that his par- 
ents are Christians. Little 
Free Grace has heard 
about Jesus since he was 
quite small, but what is 
still better, he knows and 
loves Him as his own 
Savior. He is suffering 
from hip-disease and has 
to lie still on his back night 
and day. But if you did 
not know how he suffered, 
you would never guess it, 
should you go to see him 
in the little ward, where 
he lives with his mother. 
Though he cannot lift his 
head, he greets you with a sweet smile and tells you 
that he is feeling better. To-day our kind nurse has 
taught him to crochet, and he shows you a pair of 
mittens he is working for his father. "Free Grace" 
often sees his parents sad about him and comforts 
them saying: "Don't cry — I am not sad, I am not 
afraid to die." But sometimes he longs very much 
to get well. One day the Biblewoman heard him pray- 
ing in his room. He was alone, and between the sobs 
she heard him say: "0 Lord Jesus, I do so want to 
get well and be able to run about like other children. 
Please make me well, even if I am lame. I will still 
follow Thee." Mrs. Song quietly opened the door and 
saw him quickly throw a handkerchief over his face 
to hide the tears, and it was a bright little voice that 
said: "Come in, Mrs. Song, I am alone." Free 
Grace is nine years old. One day he said: "I have 
three homes, one in the city, one in the country, and 
one up in heaven with God." 

"He shall gather the lambs in His arm. and carry 
them in His bosom" (Isaiah 40: 2). 


China's Millions 

"Joy and Sorrow Interwoven " 


JUST now, while I am writing, the rain is pouring 
in torrents. It makes one cry out to the Lord 
for showers of blessing, which are sorely needed 
in the church in China. And we also need the showers 
outside the church, so that, a hunger and thirst may 
be poured into many hearts, making them cry out 
for the living God. We find hungering hearts here 
and there, but we long to see more. We have had a 
woman from one of the mountain villages staying 
with us. Six years ago she heard the Gospel in one 
of our out-stations. The Truth gripped her heart, 
and she began to enquire after God. She was a 
widow. A few months later she married again, and 
went to live in a very distant village. But she did not 
forget what she had heard; all the people in her home 
wen' zealous idol worshipers, but she continued to 
pray to the living God. Once or twice she went to 
the nearest out-station, but it took her two days to 
walk there on her 
small I'eet. and when . . 
on her return jour- 
ney she took a chair, 
because of heavy 
rain. her step-sons 
were very displeased 
So she is only able 
to meet with the 
Lord's people xevy 
occasionally. Hut 

there, amidst her 
heathen surround- 
ings, she cleaves to 
God, and every now 
and again she per- 
suades her old hus- 
band to teach her to 
read a few hymns. 

etc. Latterly she felt 

she must gel out 
here for the Sunday 
services. So she 

started out one .Mon- 
day morning, walk- 
ing till Wednesday night. She then reached a place 
where she could take passage on a boat for a day. only 
paying a few cash for her tare, and on Friday she go1 
a barrow-man to wheel her to the city. She wanted to 
starl on her long return journey the following Mon- 
day, hut I pressed her 1o stay with us for a week. A 
few days later her step-son had business in the city, 
and came to ask when she was going home. lie was in 
a good humor that day so she asked him for a dollar. 
He gave it to her. and she joyfully brought il to me 
for the building of the chapel, though to keep it might 
have saved her some of her weary tramp home. Thai 
is what the Gospel menus to her! And yet she has 
had practically no teaching, knows very, \^vy little, 
hut she trusts the Lord for salvation. 

Where is there anyone at home who would he will- 
ing to come live days' journey, and use another live 
days for returning, jusi to attend the Sunday services 



and to meet with the Lord's people ? Is it not a shame 
when we begin to count the number of churches at 
home, to think that the churches and the preachers of 
the Gospel in China should he so few and far between? 
Has not this woman — and many like her — as good a 
claim to the "Good News" as all who read her story .' 
Must not the Savior, who died for all, look down in 
pity and sorrow upon us, in our coldness and indif- 
ference in His service? 

At the end of the year 1 offered a prize to those who 
could repeat all the "golden texts" for the year, and 
give the references as well. One of our women, the 
widow of a former teacher, three girls and three boys 
did so without any difficulty. And as a prize each one 
received a pocket edition of the New Testament. A 
few other girls and the matron in the school received, 
smaller prizes. It was no easy matter to recite 52 
texts in the right order, and with all the references. 

hut the Chinese have 
good memories. An- 
other time 1 set our 
hoys and girls to 

find OUt the refer- 
ences about "the 
righteous" or "right- 
eousness." The first 
prize was given to 
our biggest school- 
boy, and the next one 
to two girls. They 
had brought me 150 
gMaf odd references after 
i a week's search. 1 
wonder how our 
young people at 
home would like to 
H search their Bibles 
from Genesis to Re- 
velation without a 
concordance, and 
without a reference 
Bible? How many 
would have done as 
three? (hie young girl of sixteen gave 
1 had been speaking to our people about 
the famine sufferers, and asked them to help according 
to their means. This young girl possessed <>>i< dollar, 
which had been given her as pocket money. She 
prayed about the matter, and decided the Lord wanted 
her to give it all. and do without certain things for 
herself. The Lord Himself rewarded her. That night 
in the Christian Endeavor meeting He used her i,> ■.. 
a helpful message, although she had never spoken in 
public before. Moreover, two days later, she quite 

unexpectedly received a letter, enclosing llirii dollars, 
and she and others realized the Lord was giving good 
interest. One of the servants joyfully brought me the 
fourth part of his wages for one month. So. you 
it is "joy and sorrow interwoven" in the work God 
has given us. Tray that we* may have grace and wis- 
dom to serve llim as we ought ! 

well as thesi 
us much joy. 

China's /Millions 

I 2' 

Tidings from the Provinces 

PRAYER TOPICS. from twenty-two years to thirteen, examined and received into the church. 

„ voluntarily went to my daughter Louie It seems a large number to be bap- 

We would emphasize the need of and ask( . d to be received into the tized at one time; but it extends over 

special prayer for each phase of the church by baptism! The most pleas- a very large di trict. Some of these 

work in ('lima at this season ot the . feature in eonnec .tion with these people have been coming to worship 

year. School work has been resumed, candidates Ls that there was no initial for years, others are more recent; but 

the Bible Schools have entered upon a urglng on t he part f any 0Ile that we all have shown more or less by their 

fresh session, those who are free to ^ awa re of, save upon two of the changed lives, that they know Je us to 

itinerate are planning their autumn o ir ls, and these two ought to have been be their Savior. 

tours, and those upon whom the re- * eeei ' ved as ( . a ndidates ] ast year. Just MISS AGNES BAXTER. 

sponsibility of station work rests, are &t R time when we fe]t depressed in 

arranging for the autumn and winter . it and disaplloilltment in our ex - MONTHLY NOTES, 

station classes. All ot these, each in peetations t he Lord was graciously but Arrivals. 

his or her sphere of labor depends upon secre tly working in the hearts of these August 17th, at Montreal, MKs M. 

the constant and definite upholding voung womell , and thus induced them A1 i en & f,.„ m England, 

wind, it is our privilege to give 1 ^ voluntari]y eome to their teacher, August 22nd, at Montreal, Miss L. A. 

will be enquired of . . . to do it for who wifh her younger sisterj has ] abor - Bat t y , from England. 

tliem - ed so hard and faithfully to win these August 24th, at Vancouver, Rev. and 

Several pages of this i sue of the souls to Je-us. It filled my heart with Mrs. A. R. Saunders and dan 1 t ?r, from 

Millions have reports concerning the grateful praise. Rejoice with us!" Shanghai. 

Bible Schools of the Mission. We MR j j MEADOWS. Departures. 

would ask our readers to note each ae- '_ ' August 27th, from San Francisco, 

count, and by use of the map in the HUPEH Miss M. Moler. for Shanghai, 

inside of the cover of the Millions, _ September 4th, from Vancouver, Doc- 

to become acquainted with the provinces Ichang. — "It has been such a privi- t or and Mrs. W. T. Clark and two ehil- 

in which this work is being carried lore to have been helping in the Scotch djellj for Shanghai. 

on. Having done so, will you not bear Mission girls' school here, and has to August 31st, from Montreal, Mr. and 

before the throne the principals of some extent 1 ecu a compensation for Mrs. B. Rine and child, for Scotland, 

these schools, the students in their having had to leave the dear girls in September 21st, from England, Rev. 

study, and the practical work carried oh Paoning. Now. however, the school is and Mrs. Wm. Taylor, for Shanghai. 

during the session. Ask also that each closed for the summer holidays; so that September 21st, from England, Rev. 

student may receive deep spiritual piece of work has come to an end. and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist and two 

blessing, so' that he may go forth "Mr. Squire has allowed me to begin children, 

spiritually equipped for service anion- a Sunday school for the children about Births 

his own people. here, and to my great joy forty and j , mh< af ( ., et ' (l() to M r. and 

fifty have come, each time many of /j g _ F[M]e a s((1 , (James ,,,.,. 

NEWS NOTES. thern bringing their mothers along, and m . 

these are attending a class Miss Wil- 

We have heard of serious floods in Hams has for them on Wednesday af- K „ M „ 

the districts of Changteh, Hunan; Ho- ternoons. We (Miss Williams aiid I) _. .._ 

kow, Tunghsiang, Kienchangfu and are also visiting amongst the boat wo- ' n , J- , , . o 

Yuanehow in Kiangsi, and at Wuhu. rneh and the women on the river bank, ghansi— ' * " '"' 

Hundreds of lives have been lost, and and always find a willing audience. The p . ,, ]f) 

much suffering will result from the opportunities for work are certainly mgyang u 

destruction of crops. very great. Please ask for prayer for ^ a r \ „ \ , 

It has caused us deep regret to learn this effort - We do long for souls to be shantung _ 

from many parts of the field that won from among these people, as a re- Ninghaichow 7 

opium has been so extensively planted su |* of oll J st& 7 u l lchan «- Kianssu— 

this year. We may be sure' that the . * rom Pa0 °3 n g l . f et m ° st encourag- Yangchow 4 

Adversary will ever be on the alert to mg letters. The girls write regularly, Kaovuchow and out-station. . . 8 

keep the people in the bondage of this and tell me what they are trying to Szechwan _ 

drug. It is important that we continue do for the Master there. Two or three YingshanSze 29 

earnestly in prayer until it is totally <>t the pupil teachers get some one to Luc £ ow and out-station ; 2:1 

.iiini; i,n,i take them out visiting twice each Q ... ,, , , 

aooiisnea. ■ = Suitmgfu 1! 

week. They go to the homes ot the __ " 

It is most interesting to note that oi r ] s w ho used to come as day girls to * unn f.n 

Dr. George E. Morrison, so long the school, and there preach the gospel, at „. ^ u, ^ alltu ' 

China correspondent of the London the fame time keeping in touch with ■ K - lan S sl . 

"Times," has been appointed to be the girls and getting hold of their isungjen ... •> 

•in .,,1,:™.. „f ti,n ni™n«o t?<m,,,ki;,. * mi • ■? i.i • • i Nanfeng and out-station ■ > 

an aavisei or tne Chinese Kepublic. parents. This is quite their own idea, ^ , B T ^. .o 

Dr. Morrison has relinquished an im- and has Liven me much encourage- Kancliow lvi . 

portant post to take one still more im- ment." Wanannsien i 

portant. He is, however, as well quali- MISS M G HASLAM Anlrwei 

tied for the one as for the other. Many Ymgchowfu 1 

missionary friends will wish the Hoc- KIANGSI. Ankmg . . . ^ 

tor every success in his new position, _.,...„. . . , Kwangtecnow 

and not 'a few will pray that he may Kweiki.— " Since writing you last we Chekiang— 

be "ranted in the fulfillment of hi's ,iave " een gathering in the harvest, and Wenchow and out-station 7 

difficult duties, that wisdom which is ' lt has been : > time of rejoicing. The Shaohingfu and out-station.... 10 

from above and which will make for harvest time always is joy on earth and Hwangyen an 1 out-stations 41 

China 's good and the glory of God. -i°- y in ll(>avell > J°. v in the hear t s ° f ta°se Tientai 3 

brought in, and joy in the hearts of Hunan — 

CHEKIANG those who had the privilege of bringing Yuanchow llun 4 

them in. ■ 

Shaohingfu.— " We feel deeply grate- "Within the last two weeks through- 200 

f'ul to our gracious God for giving us out the whole of the Kweiki district, Previously reported 634 

another token of His presence in our that is Kweiki and twelve out-stations. 

midst. Nine young women and girls one hundred men and women have been 834 


China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

IT is with much thankfulness that we announce that 
Mr. Hoste, the General Director of the Mission, 
arrived in New York City on the 9th of the pre- 
sent month. Our brother is on his way to China, 
and expects to sail from Vancouver for Shanghai, on 
November 27th. The time spent in this country will 
he given to visits in the Mission Homes at German- 
town and Toronto, to interviews with the leaders of 
the work, to meeting with the members of the Phila- 
delphia and Toronto Councils, and to the holding of 
;i few meetings. We bespeak for Mr. Hoste the pray- 
ers of God's people, that he may be much used of the 
Lord while in North America, and then, that he may 
be taken on his way to Shanghai in safety and for 
added blessing to China. 

By the special appointment of the World's Evan- 
gelical Alliance, Wednesday, October 16th, was de- 
signated as a day of prayer for the Moslem world. 
The day was chosen as it marked the centenary of the 
death of Henry Martyn, at Tocat. In view of this. 
prayer was asked, (1) for Moslem Governments and 
for Christian rulers in Moslem lands; (2) for the 
Wider circulation of the Word of God and Christian 
literature among the Moslems; (3) for those engaged 
in the ministry of healing in all hospitals and dis- 
pensaries throughout the .Mohammedan world; 
(4) for all preachers and evangelists among .Moslems. 
for their message of reconciliation, and for converts; 
and (5) for the arrest of .Mohammedan progress in 
Africa, the success of missions on the border-marches 
of Islam, and that all Christian societies in these re- 
gions may realize the need of working also for Mos- 
lems. This notification may reach our readers too 
late to he of service on the day appointed for prayer, 
but it will not be too late to pray. We trust thai 
much earnest prayer will be offered in line of the 
objects named, for the need is urgently great. 

A small but notable conference was recently held 
in New York City, in connection with the Mohamme- 
dan problem. It was held at the home of Mr. Olcott, 
and was attended by about thirty men who were 
specially interested in and connected with Moslem 
work. Dr. Charles "Watson acted as chairman, and 
Dr. S. M. Zwemer and Dr. Robert E. Speer. gave the 
addresses. Dr. Zwemer presented a view of the Mo- 
hammedan situation, and Dr. Speer presented the 
need of intercession for Mohammedans and for Mo- 
hammedan work. Later, there was a discussion of 
the present day development and possibilities as re- 
lated to missionary service in Moslem lands, winch 
proved illuminating and practical. Hut the chief 
purpose of the conference was prayer, ami that ser 
vice was kept well before those present. As a result, 
much of the time of the session was given to prayer, 
which took the form of confession of sin. because of 
failure in Mohammedan work, and of intercession that 
Christians might become more fully alive to the needs 
of Mohammedans and the purposes of Christ concern- 
ing them. A new movement on the part of the Spirit 
in behalf of the Moslem world, seems to be in force, 
and all who were at the above conference felt that 

the gathering was a vital part of that movement. 
We hope that our praying friends will spread the fire 
of intercession thus begun by offering private, and, 
as far as possible, by securing public prayer in behalf 
of Mohammedans everywhere. 

A movement in China is on foot to establish a 
native church, which will lie independent of foreign 
control and advice, and, therefore, under the direct 
and exclusive leadership of Chinese. Christians. This, 
on first consideration, has a favorable aspect to it. 
It is encouraging to- think that there are now enough 
Christians in China to make the thought of consolida- 
tion and independence possible. Also, it will be re- 
cognized that such a movement, theoretically, is in 
the light direction, for sooner or later, it is desirable 
that the Chinese church should be willing and able to 
stand alone. Hut the proposals made by the leaders 
of the movemi at are not promising. These proposals 
have thrown the doors too wide open, especially in 
doctrine and in tests of church membership, winch 
reveals the fact that the Chinese leaders are not alert 
to the dangers which confront them, and to God's 
real scriptural and spiritual requirements in connec- 
tion with church life and service. The day is likely 
to come when Chinese Christians will be able to deal 
with these highly sacred and delicate questions. But 
it appears that that day has not yet arrived, and that 
it is still a considerable way off. We hope that much 
prayer will be made for the Chinese church, that it 
\»- not led astray from God's truth and will. 

"In the beginning (bid."' (Genesis 1: 1). At the 

recent meeting of the British Association, held at 
Dundee, the president, Professor Schafer, spoke upon 

the origin and nature of life. Amongst other things 
lie said: "Setting aside, as devoid of scientific 
foundation, the idea of immediate supernatural in- 
tervention in the production of life, we are not only 
justified in believing, but compelled to believe, that 
living matter must have owed its origin to causes 
similar in character to those which have been in- 
strumental in producing all other forms of matter in 
the universe; in other words, to a process of gradual 
evolution." This sounds very learned and conclu- 
sive. Hut two considerations are to be kept in mind. 
First, evolution in creation has never been disproved. 
And second, even if we grant the law of evolu- 
tion, we must ask. Who created the law ami 
set it going? As to the last, laws do not 

make themselves, especially, laws which are to prove 
themselves so powerful and intelligent as to produce 
the highest forms of lite and intelligence. When one 
concedes such powers to law. that moment law be- 
comes a Person, and that Person becomes Deity. 
Thus il is that one is thrown back upon the state- 
ment which begins Holy Scripture, and which must 
stand at the head of all true, scientific statement con- 
cerning creation: "In the beginning God." Com- 
mence thus, and one has adequate explanation of all 
that follows. Commence otherwise, and one is left 
in darkness and confusion, with no explanation of 
life, either in its beginning or ending. 



The Evil Fruits of Self-will 


'.And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their min , and make them a king." — ISamuel 8: 22. 

WE find in Scripture several instances recorded 
of the Lord granting the desires of men, 
even though such desires were contrary to 
His own will. It would seem, indeed, to be a prin- 
ciple of God's moral government, that lie does not 
go beyond a certain point in withstanding the self- 
will of His creatures, at all events during the proba- 
tionary period of His dealings with them. The cir- 
cumstances connected with the appointment of Saul, 
the son of Kish, as the first King of Israel are a 
notable illustration of this truth. Whether it was the 
Divine purpose ultimately to introduce the mon- 
archical form of government into Israel or not, it is 
clear that the desire of the people for such a change 
was uot only ill-timed, but they were actuated by 
wrong motives in entertaining it. The theocratic 
order, under which the Lord Himself prepared and 
brought forward a man to be His instrument in the 
government of His people, was the original Divine 
choice, and their insistence on another order being 
substituted for it, amounted, as we learn from the 
sacred record, to a virtual rejection of the Lord Him- 
self as the head and ruler of the nation. Nevertheless, 
their request was granted in the words quoted above 
and we find that not long afterwards Saul is brought 
forward and is generally accepted as king. The suc- 
ceeding chapters of the first book of Samuel recount 
the sad train of disastrous consequences to Israel, re- 
sulting from their own impatience and self-will. We 
may be certain that had they manifested a right 
spirit, and in an attitude of humility, patience and 
self-judgment, waited upon the Lord to make clear 
His own arrangement for meeting the needs of the 
nation, events would have taken a very different 
course. The Book of .fudges reiterates again and 
again tho gracious truth, that in times of national 
need and disaster, even though brought about by the 
sin and backsliding of the people, if only they turned 
with their whole heart to the Lord, He was prepared 
to undertake their cause, and give them someone 
chosen and equipped by Himself for their de- 

As we follow the history of King Saul, we are im- 
pressed by the fact that, though he seems to have 
failed at a comparatively early period of his reign, 
the Divine intervention for his removal was slow in 
operating. It is true that in purpose he was rejected 
from the kingdom, and that the man, who, in the 
Divine Providence, was to be his successor, was 
annointed for the kingly office; nevertheless, long 

years passed, during which we are told that the Spirit 
of God had been withdrawn from Saul, and he had 
been given up to the influence of an evil spirit, thus 
becoming an incubus and a blight upon the prosperity 
of his country. The experience of the people of 
Isiael during this lengthened period furnishes an in- 
structive instance of the truth that, when men through 
impatience and self-will insist upon something, which 
is not God's purpose for them, they will most surely 
have to eat the fruit of their own doings, and the 
train of events thus set in motion will have to run its 
course, sad and fruitful in mischief though it may 
prove to be. These things are written for our ad- 
monition, upon whom the ends of the world are come, 
and it specially behoves those called to take an active 
share in the Lord's service, to take heed to themselves, 
lest through carelessness of walk, or neglect of the 
means of grace, they should gradually get out of touch 
with God. and lese the capacity to perceive His will. 
Trifling with conscience and lack of full obedience to 
the Holy Spirit in the personal life of a Christian 
expose him to the grave danger, either of exhibiting 
self-will, oi- at least taking a mistaken course of action 
in times of testing and perplexity. 

The case of the patriarch Abraham in connection 
with the birth of Ishmael shows us how even the man 
of eminent faith and obedience may err and commit 
a mistake fruitful in mischief during succeeding 
years. It will be remembered how when he perceived 
that his action was going to result in discord, Abra- 
ham sent away Hagar, in the hope of thus averting 
trouble, winch was evidently impending over his 
family. But it was not to be : God Himself sent Hagar 
hack. Nor is it difficult to see that, for years after- 
wards, there were elements of strife and unhappiness 
in the domestic life of Abraham, the outcome of his 
failure, in a time of testing, to exercise simple faith 
and patience as fully as he should have done. 

We also learn from the inspired record that 
through all the confusion and disaster, following upon 
human sin and self-will, the Lord in His grace and 
wisdom turns to account the very evils of the situa- 
tion for the development and perfecting of His own 
gracious designs for the blessing of His people. Thus 
we find that the dangers and vicissitudes through 
which David had to pass, owing to the malice and 
wickedness of King Saul, were the means of prepar- 
ing him for the throne, and bringing victory and rest 
to his nation. What an encouragement of faith and 
patience this blessed truth affords in times when the 


China's Millions 

Adversary seems to be getting his own way ! What 
an incentive also to constancy and endurance during 
such periods, the experiences of David afford us ! 
Again and again in the Bible we find that if only 
there was one individual, who, in times of declension 
and sin, kept true to God and kind in heart toward 
his fellow-men, then, in due time, the Lord was able 
through such a one to manifest His power and glory 
in widespead blessing. How gracious in the sight of 
the Lord is individual faithfulness in severe testings! 
Without such discipline it is impossible to be fitted as 
an instrument through which men can be quickened 
and helped. Let us then not be surprised or dis- 
heartened if we meet with various forms of trial ; but 
let us rather carry out the injunction, given us in the 
opening of the Epistle of James, to "count it. all joy," 
knowing that through this means we shall, if we "hold 
fast our profession," be perfected as in no other way 
could we be. 

It is sad to reflect that such constancy under 
difficulty and affliction is not common. The words 
which occur in the Proverbs — "A faithful man, who 
can find?" express this with force and clearness. The 
history of declension, whether in an individual or in 
a community, is to be traced to failure under ex- 
periences such as those we are considering. The con- 
duct of David under the persecution of Saul is full 
of instruction in connection with the foregoing line 
of thought. The most superficial reader can scarcely 
fail to be impressed by the magnanimity he displayed 

towards Said, and the quiet, patient, confidence in the 
Providence of God, which on more than one occasion 
restrained him from taking the direction of events 
into his own hands, when circumstances permitted of 
his doing so. His conduct in sparing the life of his 
enemy at times when the latter was in the act of seek- 
ing his destruction, gives more than one striking il- 
lustration of this trait in his character. Painful as 
it was, the prolonged discipline of suffering and 
danger through which David had to pass was ncirs- 
sary, if he was to be preserved from failure similar 
to that of Saul, when in his turn subjected to the 
trials and temptations of the kingly office. Let not 
those, therefore, who are desirous of being fruitful in 
God's work be unduly cast down, if for a portion, at 
any rate, of their lives, they find their plans are 
thwarted, and they themselves discredited and hu- 
miliated. Then is the time to act upon the injunction 
to "humble ourselves under the mighty hand of 
God," and to learn to be as a weaned child before 
Him, and thus be purged from that self-will and self- 
energy which are prone to operate with subtle but 
deadly effect in undisciplined lives. 

With the increasing opportunities for the work of 
evangelization, afforded by the opening up of the 
world, we need to remember that a close walk with 
God. and a willingness to accept His will and discip- 
line in our lives are of even more importance than the 
framing of plans and methods, however wise and 
however necessary, in their right place. 

The Cause of Christ in China 



THOl T (iH there are several topics upon which I 
had hoped to write before referring again to 

the opium problem, that question lias assumed 
such importance that I hardly need to apologize for 
devoting another letter to it. The subject has been 
acute for years, lint it has never been more critical 
than it is at the present moment. 

Since the Revolution broke out in China last 
autumn, the writer has either visited or traveled in 
no fewer than ten provinces. He lias just returned 
from the province of Shansi. where, in addition to the 
railway journey to the capital. Taiyuantu. he has 
traveled about 400 miles on mule-back. Throughout 
this and every other journey, during these months of 
Revolution and unrest, nothing but courteous and re- 
spectful treatment has been experienced. It almost 
seems, at the present time, as though foreigners, 
throughout the greater part of China, were looked 
upon as belonging to the favored nations. Vet. at the 
same time, it is possible to see looming upon the 
horizon what may develop into a dark cloud of anti- 
foreign feeling, imperilling both missionary work and 
general commerce, and that largely because of the 
Indo-China opium traffic. The writer has never been 
so impressed with the iniquity and the folly of this 
traffic as he has been during recent months, and it is 
only the urgency of the present situation which im- 
pels him to write upon this subject when there are 
many others far more congenial. 


The coming of the revolution lias materially af- 
fected the opium question in many ways. It has. on 
the one hand, stimulated the desire of Young China 
for complete political and commercial independence; 
it has also emphasized the powers of the local provin- 
cial assemblies, as distinct from the Central Govern- 
ment : but, on the other hand, it has led to the tem- 
porary recrudescence of poppy cultivation in some 
districts, during the suspension of any central govern 
ing authority. From what the writer has seen, and 
as a result of fairly extensive inquiries, he is of the 
opinion that the quantity which has been cultivated 
in the early pari of this year it is a spring or early 
summer crop) bears but a very small proportion to 
what was normally produced in China ln-fore the sign- 
ing of the anti-opium agreements. 

In Shansi. for instance, both foreigners and 
Chinese agree in saying that, with the exception of 
one district, the crop this year was not equal to one- 
tenth of what was formerly cultivated. In the dis- 
trict excepted, namely, of Wenshui and Kiao- 
cheng, it ditl not exceed one-third. Further, there is 
reason to hop- that the farmers will not attempt to 
grow it next year, for though the officials were tardy 
in taking action, when they did move in the district 
named above, two officials lost their lives, being killed 
by the infuriated farmers. For this offence several 
of the guilty persons were executed. Without ex- 
onerating the officials for their slackness in the early 

China's Millions 


clays, allowance must be made for them on account 
of their own precarious position during the Revolu- 


Space will not allow anything approaching to a 
full statement of the case as it stands to-day, but some 
points of vital importance may be briefly summarized. 
As mentioned in my previous letter, there is now 
about $-10,000,000 worth of Indian opium stored in 
Shanghai. This has in part accumulated in conse- 
quence of the Revolution, and because some of the 
provinces now refuse to purchase it. According to 
the Agreement signed between Great Britain and 
China, in the spring of 1911, England agreed to per- 
mit any province in China to exclude Indian opium 
entirely, if it could be shown that the native cultiva- 
tion had ceased, but such powers of exclusion are de- 
nied by England to those provinces where cultivation 
can be proved. Now the Chekiang authorities have 
determined to exclude Indian opium, 
or, at least, so to control the sale of 
the prepared article within the limits 
of the province, that there shall be no 
demand for the drug. 

It must unfortunately be ack- 
nowledged that during the days of 
disorder in the spring of this year, 
a number of farmers cultivated the 
drug, and for this failure, on the part 
of a small section of the community, 
Great Britain now seeks to compel the 
province to open her doors to the 
sale of the Indian article. Chekiang 
is determined to exclude it, while 
Great Britain is endeavoring to force 
her to accept it. The issues of such 
a conflict may be of the most serious 
nature. The facts cannot be too 
widely known at home, for as the 
opium merchants have not less than 
^40,000,000 worth of opium on their 
hands, and as a number of influential 
banks have lent about $20,000,000 on 
this stock, no- stone will be left un- 
turned to compel China to yield. Not only has the 
British Government been appealed to by the mer- 
chants and British banks, but banks of other nations 
which have also lent money, have appealed to their 
Ministers for help in the matter. 


The British Government has recently warned 
China of the possible consequences of the continued 
infringement of the Opium Agreement by the 
provinces, and has stated (see The Times, July 5) 
"that Great Britain would delay recognition of the 
Republic, when it is asked, on the ground of Repub- 
lican opposition to the opium traffic." The Chinese 
Central Government has in consequence sought to 
compel the provinces to yield, and the following ex- 
tract from the reply of the Chekiang Provincial 
Assembly to Yuan Shih Kai will reveal the shame 
we "are" brrngrag' on ourselves by our conductrin this 
matter, and upon the Central Government of China 


Who Died at Hokow, Kiangsi, October 

17th (see page 140). 

also, which Government has not a few difficult prob- 
lems of her own to solve : 

"The British complain of breach of agreement, 
and such an honourable Board as the Board of 
Foreign Affairs (at Peking) will not argue with them 
by means of the clauses 3 and 7 (of the Opium Agree- 
ment) as it should do, but sides with others to frighten 
us with the non-recognition of the Republic by 
Foreign Powers. The said Board evidently does not 
know that to harm people with opium is not an act 
of a civilized nation. In the world there is justice. 
Recognition of the Republic will come sooner or later. 
If Great Britain will not recognize the Chinese Re- 
public because of the opium, it is Great Britain's 
shame, which does not concern us. The said Board 
can be afraid of her, but not we the Chekiang 
people." Is it worthy on our part to place the people 
in such a position as that which calls forth this pro- 
test from a provincial assembly? 


Now, we are told by the opium 
merchants, or those who represent 
them, that Great Britain is simply re- 
fusing to recognize the Republic until 
China can prove her capacity to com- 
pel the provinces to respect treaty 
rights, and that it does not materially 
affect the situation whether opium or 
Panama hats are the articles affected. 
It does, however, very materially af- 
fect the situation. The Chekiang Pro- 
vincial Assembly would have sent no 
such reply as that quoted above had 
Panama hats alone been concerned. 
Supposing that Great Britain does 
want proof of the power of the 
Chinese Central Government to con- 
trol the provinces, it could not have 
chosen a more unfortunate trade than 
that in opium with which to apply the 
test. We are sometimes told that the 
wars of 1840 and 1860 were not 
opium wars, because Great Britain 
had other grievances. Whatever may 
be said on this subject — and the 
writer is ready to agree that it is possible Great Bri- 
tain might have gone to war with China had there 
been no opium trade — it cannot be denied that when 
we did go to war we made the opium trade 
the casus belli. There may have been many other 
grievances on our part against China, but none 
the less, we put ourselves for ever in the wrong in 
the eyes of China, by fighting out our cause on 

We are in danger of a similar error to-day. What- 
ever may be Great Britain's reason for not recogniz- 
ing the Republic, she has notified China that China's 
qualification for recognition depends upon her power 
to compel the provinces to accept opium. As we have 
seen, the Central Government is trying to compel the 
provinces to yield, and by so doing is being put to 
shame before its own people. Could anything tend 
more to disgrace us in the eyes of Young China, or 
to stir up anti-foreign feeling — in which event we 
should have no moral defence? 


China's Millions 


This most inadequate statement of one phase .of 
this terrible traffic cannot be closed without a quota- 
tion from a telegram sent home by one of the largest 
opium firms concerned. It was used by the said firm 
in a representation made to the British Government. 
After stating the financial loss involved by the refusal 
of the Chekiang Assembly to accept the Indian opium. 
the telegram proceeds: "If the Central Chinese 
Government is unable to enforce the observance of 
the Treaty (on opium), we respectfully submit that 
it is tin duty of tin British Government to enforce the 
sunn . " 

Do tlie writers of this telegram venture to suggest 

that Great Britain is again to compel China at the 
point of the sword to accept our Indian opium .' We 
do not know, but it is difficult to see what else can be 
in their minds. It is evidently their desire that 
Great Britain should use her superior position in 
armaments to compel an unwilling people to accept 
what they desire to exclude. 

How can we look to God for peace- and goodwill 
at home, if we continue to wrong another people? 
For the sake of our own national welfare and honor, 
for the good of China, for the preservation of interna- 
tional peace, for the sake of righteousness, let us not 
neglect to labor and pray that Great Britain may 
bring this traffic to a speedy end, and give China a 
free hand to deal with her own troubles. 

God Giveth the Increase 



Jl'ST as the warm breath of early Spring stirs the 
trees from their wintry slumbers, and by the 
help of the warm sunshine, clothes 
them in beauty, — so, four years ago. the 
breath of the Spirit of God stirred the 
souls, and the sunshine of God's love 
warmed the hearts of the women in the 
villages about the little brown city of 
Yoyang. which nestles on a barren hill- 
side overlooking a broad, stony river bed. 
Yoyang has its list to add to the roll of 
martyrs. Just inside the city gates stands 
a monument, even now often defaced with 
mud and tilth by contemptuous passers-by, 
recording the death of .Messrs. Wbodroffe 
and Barrett, and Deacon Li and Mrs. Ho. 
who, in 1900, laid down their lives for the 
Gospel. Mrs. Ho was one of the few wo- 
men who believed in the true (Jod the lirsl 
time she heard of Him. For many years she 
had pleaded with the idols for a son. After 
hearing of the One God Who answers 
prayer, she took this request to Him, ami 
He answered her, even as He did Han- 
nah of old, and a beautiful little son came 
to be the joy of her home. She unbound 

liai! m 
t riiie. 

her feet, and became a bright, devoted 
Christian. When little "Added Grace" 
was six years of age. the Boxer uprising 
occurred, and one day this little woman 
was seized in the city, and commanded to 
give up her faith in Cod. She refused. 
"Well, if you will rebind your feet, we 
will spare your life.' - "Never."' -aid 
she. '"1 unbound them because I loved 
the Lord Jesus, and 1 will not bind the i 
up again." She was seized, beheaded, and 
her body burned outside the city gate. 
The horrors of the Boxer uprising proved 
too much for the weak faith of the other 
women, and a long winter of fear settled 
down upon their souls. They feared to 
come to the .Mission compound, lest an- 
other uprising should occur: and the 
heathen women around rejoiced that they 
ver been so foolish as to follow the new doe 
Very, very slowly the wives of church 


China's Millions 



members began to rally, arid once or twice a year they 
came into the Sunday services. When, in 1908, they 
knew that new missionaries who had a Little son a 
year old were, coming, they became interested, and 
quite a number came to the Conference, which was 
arranged when the work was taken up. They loved 
the baby, and warm and sincere were the invitations 
which the mother received to visit their homes. All 
through the months of December and January, op- 
portunities were seized for riding on horse-back to 
these villages, and invitations were given to the wo- 
men, asking them to come in for a two weeks' class of 
study and teaching. The date was fixed for imme- 
diately after Chinese New Year, and nine women and 
six babies gathered in the room on the east side of the 
little courtyard in which we lived. Not one woman 
could read, and there was not a native helper of any 
kind. The women had brought their own food with 
them. (If they are willing to do this, we feel that 
there is a real desire to learn) . We supply vegetables, 
salt, pepper, vinegar and coal. The order of work 
was as follows : — 

6 a.m. Rising bell. 

7 a.m. A visit of inspection from the missionary, 
followed by break- . 
fast. ■£- 

9.30-12.30. Read- 
ing lesson, and les- 
son on the life of 

12.30-2.30. Din- 

2.30-5.30. Read- 
ing lesson, and les- 
son on the life of 

5.30-7.00. Sup- 

7.00. Prayer 
fleeting and Old 
Testament Bible 

The first days 
were not easy, as 
the women had 
never been in a 
class before. Many 
a vexed question 
with regard to 
sleeping arrange- 
ments, and making 
and cooking of food 
had to be settled. 
When the second 
gong for class sound- 
ed, the women were 
expected to be all 
in their places tailor 
fashion on the 
k'ang. (A k'ang is 
a brick bed about 
the height of a plat- 
form, built across 
the whole width of 
a Chinese room. At- 

tached to it is a small mud brick stove on which the 
family cooking pot is placed, and the heat from the 
lire which cooks the food passes up under and 
through flic briek bed and keeps it warm. The oc- 
cupancy of the warm place on the k'ang is a fruitful 
cause of had feeling among the women. This place 
is usually given to elderly women, or a woman with 
a baby, and is offered as a special favor to the mis- 
sionary when itinerating). Pinned to the wall " : 
the right hand was a large sheet on which a' simple 
(iospel hymn was written in Chinese characters. 
After opening with prayer, using a pointer, 1 began 
slowly and clearly pointing to each character, and 
leading each woman in the class to follow individu- 
ally, afterwards in unison, over and over again, until 
all could read the first verse. They were so ignorant, 
that almost each character in every verse had to I ,■ 
explained in the most simple language. We tfien 
sang it over and over, following the same plan — first 
individually, and then in unison. The main text of 
the Scripture lesson was also written in large charac- 
ters and pinned on the wall, and was gone over and 
over with each woman; not yielding to the tempta- 
tion to give oneself to teaching bright ones, hut striv- 





1 ifp 





4v /f»- 

ip ip 

ip ip 



*t& $Ui it J; 


ip 3p 


A copy of the Hymn used, which is a recognition of sin and helplessness apart from 

lower lines of the hymn are a prayer. 

iesus Christ. The chorus and 


China's Millions 


ing to patiently and lovingly teach the most stupid 
and slow. When all had been carefully helped, the 
Scripture lesson was given. Before proceeding with 
the afternoon lesson, that given in the morning was 
carefully reviewed. Thus they were daily taught to 
repeat two texts of Scripture and learn part of a 
hymn. I strove to teach them to read the texts and 
the hymn. Each woman was furnished with a copy 
of the Gospel, from which the lessons were taken, and 
tlie daily text was marked with a red or blue pencil. 
They found great joy in using these red and blue 
pencils to mark texts in their Bibles, and the women 
who were keen about reading were furnished with a 
pencil to take home, in order to mark the characters 
with which they were not familiar, that I might go 
over these with them when 1 met them either in their 
homes or at the Sunday services. At the close of the 
class, each woman was given a copy of the hymn 
sheet and copies of the daily texts as well. In almost 
every case these were taken home and pinned up on 
the wall of the humble cave dwelling: and when 1 
subsequently visited them, proud and 
happy women would repeat them all 
without a single mistake, and my heart 
rejoiced to hear that they had taught 
them to other members of the family 

Thus do "the poor have the Gospel 
preached unto them," "not with entic- 
ing words of man's wisdom," but "line 
upon line, precept upon precept, here a 
little and there ajittle." 

There have been lasting results from 
that first class. Truly "the entrance of 
Thy word giveth light." When the 
next class was called in the autumn of 
that year, sixteen eager women gathered. 
and very precious were the times of 
blessing we had together. The follow- 
ing spring, Miss Gregg and Miss Gable 
came up for a three days' mission 
among the women, and, overcoming their 
fear of the Boxer uprising, twenty-eight 

women came in from the villages, while the 
heathen women of the city came daily. On the 
last day our little chapel was filled to over- 
flowing ! 

There was a reaping time those days, and one 
of the first to come out for the Lord was of the 
original nine — a girl of eighteen. 

In the autumn of that year, again a large 
i lass gathered and, helped by Mrs. Fan of 
Hochow, we studied and read for two more 

How different was the work of the class ! 
Several bright women were able to read for 
themselves, and able to help others ! At one of 
the meetings we pledged ourselves to each try 
and bring two others in by the next year, thus 
hoping to double our numbers. What joy there 
is in such service ! 

This hope has not yet been realized. We 

need to be much in prayer for these Bible classes. 

that God may prepare the hearts of women 

befon the classes, so that the seed may fall into 

good ground, also that He may guard the seed afti r 

the classes, when the Enemy would strive to snatch it 


So often Satan attacks those who have apparently 
been most deeply interested and truly blessed. More 
than once these dear women, who have had so little 
opportunity to learn of God. and whose sorrows are 
so deep, have said to me. when Satan has attacked 
them immediately after their return to their homes, 
"We have been richly blessed, as the Lord Jesus was 
after His baptism, and now we must be tempted of 
Satan just as He was." 

When one remembers the darkness which en- 
velopes these lives, as the result of generations of 
idolatry and superstition, how brightly is contrasted 
the light of the knowledge of the glory of God through 
• lesus ( 'hrist. 

Truly " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ; 
for it is the power of God unto salvation, to everyone 
that believeth." The excellency of the power is of 
(iod and not of us. To God be all the glory ; 




6' ~* 

t 1 

i j« 

y/* ** 


China's /Millions 


Summer's Work and Station Conditions 


A LONGER time has elapsed since my last letter 
than was planned, the chief reasons being lack 
of time and material. Things which in the 
first years of one's life in China move one to write, in 
after years becomes commonplace. 

We have lived in comparative peace during 
the past months, but there have been times of ex- 
citement. Not long after our return, there was a 
rice riot in the city, and while it had nothing to do 
with us, still we breathed easier when it was over. 
The night was made hideous by the beating of gongs 
and shouting of the people. Some money had been 
sent to buy rice for those who had suffered from the 
floods of last year. The leaders to whom the money 
was sent quietly appropriat- 
ed it and said nothing- 
Several months went by be- 
fore the affair leaked out, 
but when it did, things be- 
gan to take on a serious as- 
pect. Some of the people 
from the west end of the 
city broke into the official 
granaries, and after smash- 
ing windows, chairs, tables, 
etc., helped themselves to 
the grain. The people of 
the east side being too late 
to get a share of the spoil 
proceeded to take what they 
could from the more for- 
tunate ones. Eventually the 
affair was settled at a mass 

A few days after this, 
two villages had a battle 
over the possession of a 
tree. We heard the noise of 
the cannon at midnight and 
wondered what it could 
mean. About a. week after 
I was asked to go and see 
what could be done for the 
wounded. Though devoid 
of medical knowledge be- 
yond simple remedies, it is 
hard to convince the people 
that such is the case. 

We are fortunate in having a semi-monthly medi- 
cal clinic in season, when a doctor comes up from 
Taichow, but at other times the people come to us 
with all sorts of aches and sores. So the people in- 
sisted on my going to see their wounded. Three or 
four men had been killed in the fight, and as many 
more seriously injured. One man came to me with 
a bullet hole in his cheek, and when I looked to see 
where the bullet had made its exit he told me he had 
spat it out of his mouth ! The next man was in a 
critical condition. His powder horn hanging down 
from his side had exploded, burning his face, side and 
arm. The pain was so intense that he had jumped 

\fP> " "', 

j *m 

, JWj; ■'"» ~ 

. * V ... 



'-• ' '^M^IiHNNHM 


1 ' kV 


into a creek hoping to obtain relief. His friends had 
plastered him over with some sort of stuff, and when 
he did not get better had sent for the foreigner. It 
took a long time to get him fixed up so as to ease the 
pain. We arranged for him to go to the China In- 
land Mission Hospital, a day's journey from here. 
Another man had been shot in the thigh, the bullet 
shattering the bone. This man, we would not touch, 
but arranged for him also to go to the hospital. Some 
days after this, a man was sleeping on a bridge out- 
side the west gate of the city when some enemies took 
the opportunity of wreaking their vengeance on him 
by hacking his face with an axe. Mr. Thomas, of 
the Church Missionary Society, happened to be in 

the city that day, and at 
the mother's request we 
went to see the man. His 
face was in a terrible condi- 
tion, while one finger of his 
left hand was cut off, the 
others being broken. We 
offered to bandage him, if he 
would go to the hospital, but 
he refused. 

So far we have not been 
able to purchase the prop- 
erty for which prayer was 
asked in a previous letter. 
We are hoping to get it and 
put up a new building for 
the Girls' school, of which 
we stand in great need, as 
the old building is almost 
unfit for use. We have the 
money to purchase the pro- 
perty, but so many persons 
have a share in it, and each 
so afraid that the other will 
get the advantage, that some 
will not consent to the sale. 
I am glad to say that we 
were able to get a teacher 
for the Boys' school and his 
services in the past months 
have been satisfactory. 
Twenty boys are in attend- 
ance, most of them boarders. 
The girls' school opened a 
week ago. This is exceptionally early, but as it was 
closed the first part of the year, it was thought best 
to commence earlier this term. So far only 13 girls 
have put in an appearance, but more are expected later. 
Mrs. McRoberts has taken over the girls' school in 
order to free Mrs. Loosley for the country work. This, 
along with the work for women in the city, meetings 
in nearby villages and three children keeps her, to 
say the least, busy. 

Since coming to Tientai we have been on the look- 
out for a suitable person as a Bible woman. A 
Christian from one of the outstations, seemed to have 
an aptitude for the work, and was invited to the city 


China's Millions 

to help iu some sewing. Mrs. McRoberts went with 
her to visit some of the homes in the city. Without 
any prompting the woman told what she knew of- the 
Gospel in a quiet hut forceful way. Since that time 
we have kept her on, sending her out with another 
woman when Mrs. MeRoberts could not go. She is 
still in the making, hut certainly seems very promis- 
ing. Being a very clever needlewoman she gives an 
hour a day in the Girls' school at needlework. 

We have had the joy of receiving into the church 
fellowship nine persons, six men and three women. 
Six of these were at the out-station of Pehkokding, 
and the other three in the city. Among the latter 
was the teacher of the Boys' school. 

In spite of the hot weather I have been able to 
make quite a few visits to the out-stations. Just a 
word or two about them will help in prayer. Pehkoh- 
ding lies ten miles from the city toward the west. It 
has a membership of twenty-two, the Sunday attend- 
ance being about thirty. Evangelist Ziao Oh-Ke is in 
charge of this station. At the present time we are 
looking for a suitable place for a chapel, the lease of 
the present place having expired. The work is very 
uphill and hard. 

Shongliuding is also ten miles from the city, more 
to the north, and ten miles from Pehkokding. Here 

we have a membership of forty-two. with an average 
attendance of sixty. Evangelist Vaen-Da Dao is in 
charge of the work. Mi-. Yaen is not a very ex- 
perienced worker, and we commend him to your 

Dawang, with Evangelist Bao in charge, is fifteen 
miles from the city toward the east. Wangdaotac. 
four miles from Dawang. also being under the care 
of Mr. Bao. The membership of both places is forty- 
eight, the attendance being ahout seventy. 

Last is the city which Rev. Ting Ting Teh is in 
charge. The membership including a small out 
tion at Puzin. is twenty-seven. The city does not 
prosper as we would like to see it. At times the at- 
tendance is very small. The people of the city care 
little for the Gospel. 

At present we are engaged in the distrdmtion of 
15,000 illustrated tracts and 5,000 sheet tracts. We 
are also hoping to paste up over the district 2,000 
poster tracts. We trust there will be much fruit as 
the lesult of these efforts. In the autumn we plan a tour 
of tlie villages with the magic lantern. In our for- 
mer district this method was effective in reaching tl e 
I ico] tie. and we look for like results in Tientai. We 
would ask for your prayers for these various efforts 
to bring the knowledge of .lesus ( 'lirist to these people. 


Preaching and Teaching' 4 Feed the Flock' 


THE week following the date of my last letter 
was spent in becoming acquainted with the 
people and work of Pachow. Each morning 
our chapel was opened, and there we met guests and 
preached to the many who 
came to see us. 

Twice during the Week We 
opened the chapel in the even- 
ing and proclaimed the good 

On the thirtieth. Mr. Liao, 
three of the other ( 'hristians 
and myself went to lngting- 
shari, which is twenty miles 
from Pachow. We stopped 
three hours by the way to 
preach at a market, so did not 
arrive until dark. We were 
entertained by a Mr. Liang, 
a former helper in the work. 

I ngt ingshan is. as its name 
indicates, hills' — the highest 
centre in the Pachow district. 
And on the top of the hill is 
a temple to the goddess of 
Mercy. While we were there 
people came from all quarters 
to pay their vows to this 
goddess. Thus we bad a rare 
opportunity. We preached 
to people, who for a day at 
least, had their minds on 
matters connected with the 
soul. On the "big day of the 

procession," we spent the whole day among .he 

crowd, preaching deliverance to the captive and the 

Gospel to the poor. Being five of a party made it 

•ilile for us to le at the chief centres, where the 


HB^' \K 

>' **ti!-« 




China's Millions 


people assembled, and we were able also to sell and dis- 
tribute numbers of books and tracts. It is impossible 
to say what the result of this preaching trip will be, 
but we know there will 1 e results. 

We returned to Pachow on the Saturday, and as 
usual had a full day of meetings on Sunday. On 
Monday I invited the church officers to come in for 
conference, and we discussed plans for the work. 
I was able to suggest ways in winch they could help, 
and was thankful for the co-operation and willing- 
ness on their 
part to do work 
which I felt they 
could and should 
do, in order that 
Mr. Liao and 
myself might be 
relieved of many 
things which are 
necessary to the 
work, but require 
thought and a 
good deal of time. 

The following 
Wednesday I 
started for Nan- 
chiang. I took a 
young Christian 
and former school 
boy with me. 

After our first 
day's journey we 
stopped at the 
home of a Mr. 
Hu, where we 
found many 

people ready to 
listen. We arrived 
at two o'clock, 
and the remaind- 
er of the day was 
spent in preach- 
ing on the streets 
and in selling 
books. The fact 
that it was mar- 
ket day increased 
the opportunitv. 
At dusk Mr. Hu 's 
brother . opened 
his house and we 
preached there 
until about nine- 
thirty. Among 
the fifty people 

Photo by 


who listened were some young men — graduates of the 
Paoning Government School — who asked many ques- 
tions and manifested a desire for the truth. I hope 
soon to see some of them again. On Friday night I 
reached Nanchiang, which is sixty English miles from 
Pachow. Our time spent there was very encouraging, 
and I believe there will be many sincere believers. 
There are several who are manifestly sincere, but all 
confessed to lack of teaching, and came daily to my 
room to be taught. 

On our way from Nanchiang we were delayed on 
account of rain and wash-outs. As we passed through 
Chengchi, a large market, although it was not market 
day, a crowd followed us, so we stopped for half an 
hour at an inn and bore testimony to the numbers 
who gathered. We also gave away tracts. Then we 
were asked for books, and to our surprise, our little 
stock was soon exhausted. Had we had Bibles they too 
would have disappeared. It was with an effort that we 
got away, bul had to promise to send preach- 
ers soon! The 
next morning we 
reached Chen- 
tsipa, and that 
(lay being market 
day, we had op- 
portunities for 
preaching, while 
at night a hun- 
dred stood for 
two hours and 
listened to the 
message. Even 
though there has 
been no one there 
this year to con- 
duct services, the 
Christians were 
bright, but the 
school has de- 
creased in num- 
bers. The follow- 
ing morning we 
met guests, ami 
taught the schol- 
ars who came 
in. In the after- 
noon, hearing 
that there was a 
Christian woman 
at a market some 
distance away. 1 
decided to go 
there and spend 
the night. The 
Paoning colpor- 
teur, who was 
returning to 
Paoning by that 
road, came with 
me. The old 
lady. Mrs. U, who 
some years ago 
[Rev. A.T.Poihui gave her proper- 


was overjoyed to see us, for she was very lonely. A 
few minutes after our arrival she had the doors open, 
and invited the neighbors in to hear the Gospel! The 
next morning I took a boat to Enyangho, but left 
two men at Ohentsipa over Sunday to conduct a ser- 
vice there. 

I arrived at Enyangho early on Saturday, and on 
Sunday a goodly number came to worship. On Mon- 
day Mr. Li, (who came from Pachow) and I preached 
on the street all day, and had a good hearing. For 


China's Millions 

the sake of this place, in which constant testimony 
needs to be borne, and for the sake of the Christians 
and enquirers who need teaching, we rejoice that 
God has answered prayer. Mr. Parsons has now been 
able to appoint a Mr. Yang to this place. He will 
need our prayers. On Tuesday I went to Sinlinpu 
by a longer road, so as to preach at Chingpuchiao on 
the way. I also went to the homes of some hearers to 
look them up. Although only a short Jame on this 
market, we were thankful that the Lord had truly pre- 
pared some hearts to be attentive to the Word. The 
next day we preached on the market at Linlinpu, and 
were able to meet some Christians, who came in 
to market. The members and hearers here have very 
little knowledge of the Word, and thus have grown 
cold. Wang Teh Shi, who has been out selling 

books, is going there for a month. I returned to 
Pachow on Thursday, and found that Liao was not 
very well, so was able to take up work here and let 
him rest for a few days. On Friday night we went 
on the streets outside the west gate, and had a good 
hearing for an hour or more. I am now preparing 
for a gathering which we propose having here soon. 
There is every indication that we will have a good 
attendance. Will you kindly pray for speakers and 
listeners. We hope Mr. Parsons may be able to be 
with us. 

We believe that God is going to do a new 
thing, and we are in constant need of prayer 
that the Lord may make us laborers "who need 
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of 

Jottings from Hokow, Kiangsi 


THERE has been quite a little sickness about us 
of late. I do not think I have ever mentioned 
that this is a very malarious district, and 
fevers of various kinds are often indirectly traceable 
to this scourge — which seems to assume more forms 
than influenza does at home ! One of our day-school 
girls — the child of Christian parents — is lying 
seriously ill in her home, and the little son of a poor 
church member is here with his mother to be nursed 
hack from a relapse during an attack of measles. 

. . . Much has happened since 
the above was written. Our school- 
girl, "Happy Sound," lingered on 
for several days; all the time there 
bad seemed little hope of her per- 
manent recovery. 1 think her mo- 
ther's grief was the deeper because 
the child gave no sign of glad trust in 
her Savior. It was a very sad going, 
so different from another girl of her 
own age who passed triumphantly 
into the presence of the King three 
or four years ago. 

The little boy was much better 
before he left us, and there is no fear 
for him now. The parents are most 
grateful, as they know that without 
the care he received here he could, 
humanly speaking, not have lived. 
The Chinese have really no idea how 
to nurse the sick, and many die from 
sheer starvation, whose lives might 
otherwise have been spared. Milk, 
an introduction of late years, is quite 
beyond the purses of the great majority, and not very 
widely believed in yet, even by those who can well 
afford it. 

This reminds me that in the cattle-plague a couple 
of months ago, we lost our two cows and three calves 
— a great miss for the hot weather. Another late 
experience has been a flood. The water rises at least 
twice every year — -but this was the highest since that 
disastrous cloud-burst of August, 1905, when so many 
thousands of lives were lost. Our foreign house had its 

MRS. C. .1. M AHSIl W.I., 
Who (lied at Lisbon. New Hampshire, 

October 28th, 1912. 

foundations raised to the high-water level of that 
flood, so we escaped this by three feet or thereabouts. 
The chapel and boys' school were well under water, 
and the sick child and his mother, who had a room 
over there, after first moving upstairs, were finally 
carried through the water on the back of our stalwart 
-cook. As the large back door of the chapel had to 
stand open between the water within and without, 
the floating pulpit was rescued, lest it should pass out 
to explore the country during the night. There was 
one vast sea all round, dotted with in- 
sulated houses and villages. The 
police paddled about on rafts, and 
river-boats poled over rice-fields, in 
some places eight feet deep. 

I am sorry to say the zeal of the 
officials (to which I referred in a 
previous letter) in bringing gamblers 
under the penalties of the law. did 
not last long enough to be thorough 
in its working. It burnt itself out 
before most of the country districts 
were reached. Still, things are not 
>y any means as they were before, 
and there has been much improve- 
ment in a number of directions under 
the new regime. Away from the 
large cities and ports. I suppose it 
will he years before "the old order 
changeth" ceases to be a present- 
tense proverb. 

The police officer, one of our 
church members of whose fall dur- 
ing the lawless time I wrote recently. 
was soon removed to the Prefectural City (ten miles 
away i and is still in prison there, though we have 
every hope that he may soon lie released — of course 
without foreign interference. Our evangelist in that 
place has constantly visited him. and says lie seems 
truly repentant, and dwells much on the goodness of 
God in sparing his life, as the other thousand blows 
which he was at first to receive would almost certainly 
have killed him. Of course, he suffered much in 
prison, but this he reckons his due deserts. The 

China's Millions 


leaders all think he will be a different man when he 
starts life afresh, for we believe the Lord will indeed 
open his prison doors. He already commands the 
respect of his gaolers by his quiet conduct and testi- 
mony. I am sure you will sometimes remember him 
in your prayers. His wife still holds aloof from us ; 
she has never shown any interest in the Gospel. 

Miss Lay, whom I told you had come to help us, 
has already been "borrowed" by another station for 
the summer, but expects to return to us in Septem- 
ber. We are in the beginning of the hottest weather. 
The register is usually highest between 2 and 3 p.m., 
frequently of late being 96 and 96 degrees in the 
shade. No visitors from other stations have come 
our way yet. Now that our neighbors up river have 
their new house we shall not see so much of them 
during the heat. 

When I last wrote, we were expecting Mr. and 
Mrs. Sloan, whose visit early in May proved indeed 
a very helpful one. The time was short — only three 
whole days, and not including a Sunday, as Mr. 
Sloan's date of return to Shanghai was fixed. We 
had a gathering of the Chinese workers on the Tues- 
day morning and evening and Wednesday morning, 
and an open meeting that night. I think they would 
gladly have stayed over another day, but we did not 
urge it, for Mr. Sloan had had a very strenuous time 
in Yuhshan, and had hardly recovered from the 
strain. So on the Thursday morning we had a help- 
ful gathering amongst ourselves, and spent the rest 
of the day quietly. The following morning Mr. and 
Mrs. Sloan, with Miss Brown (Mrs. Sloan's sister) 
started for Iyang Ki by native boat, and Miss Pearse 
and I had the privilege of accompanying them. At 
the Sunday night meeting in Iyang Ki, an enquirer 
was definitely convicted of sin, and found peace before 
morning. Those who have been watching him since 
bear testimony that he is indeed a changed man. The 
time in each station was too short to show much 
visible result, but the messages were with power, and 
the seed sown upon the waters will assuredly be 
found, some of it, perhaps "after many days." Al- 
ready that one sudden conversion has been followed 
by others, the blessing being chiefly among the boys 
of the day school and the girl boarders, who seem 
to have a very earnest Christian matron in charge of 
them. We are praying for it to spread to us, for we 
are sorely in need of another quickening amongst us. 

Mr. Yao, after being in Hokow Ki for nearly a 
year, has now returned to Shaowu, and a couple of 
weeks ago his doctor brother and his wife, with some 
of their large family of girls, came back to us. Need- 
less to say, they were heartily welcomed on all ha mis. 
Their eldest daughter is now at school in Shanghai, 
hoping later to take a full medical course. 

Our first Government School for girls has been 
opened this year, and is in charge of a small official's 
daughter, who has had some education on Western 
lines. Just how far that education has gone we were 
hoping to see last Friday, when Miss Pearse and I 
visited the school — only to find, however, that we were 
just three days too late to see the children at work. 
and that the teacher herself had left for a holiday 
in the capital (Nanchang) but two hours before. The 
one schoolroom was very barn-like and dirty, and 
only the lady's book-locker, a few desks, and a shabby 
blackboard at one end of the room, served to show 
to what use it was ordinarily put. But when the 
school is again in working order, there may be a more 
satisfactory report to give. 

You will be glad to hear that another backslider 
in Yenshan seems truly repentant. She will probably 
be soon restored to church membership. One of our 
Chinese workers is trying a new method of street 
work by converting what we should call a "street 
chapel" into a reading room. A notice outside says 
there are periodicals within, and invites any passer- 
by to enter. Mr. Dziang is on duty there for certain 
hours every morning and afternoon, and aims to get 
into conversation with any who come in to see the 
papers or books. He has felt quite encouraged from 
time to time by the number who have come into touch 
with him in this way who would not be attracted to 
any ordinary preaching service. Pray that the pass- 
ing touch may lead to a closer one, and that by this 
means many may be truly converted to God. 

I can tell of no further answers to prayer this 
time, except that the well-to-do woman enquirer of 
"Sleepy Hollow" is here again learning to read, and 
has shown a nicer spirit than she did when she was 
last here. Three years ago I asked you especially to 
remember the wife of Mr. Djang, our evangelist in 
Shehtang. 1 am so glad to be able to write that she 
has really been going forward since then, and is not 
only getting on well with her reading, but is far more 
in sympathy with her husband in his work. 

Editorial Notes 

MRS. Stott's friends will be interested to know 
that she left Toronto, November the 7th, for 
an extended deputation tour throughout the 
west of Canada. Mrs. Stott is now in Winnipeg, and 
hopes to include Brandon, Calgary, Edmonton, Van- 
couver and Victoria among the other centres visited. 
Mrs. Stott will deeply appreciate the earnest re- 
membrance of her many friends during the next few 
months, that God's richest blessing may rest upon the 
work which she hopes to do. 

Since our last issue, the news has reached us of the 
death of two of our workers; one who has been in the 

homeland for some months, the other at her station in 
China. Mrs. G. J. Marshall, who has been ill for some 
time, passed away at Lisbon, New Hampshire, 
which is her mother's home. Mrs. Marshall (nee 
Smith) was a student at and graduated from the 
Union Missionary Training Institute, Brooklyn. She 
was accepted by the China Inland Mission for service. 
August, 1895, and sailed thai same autumn for China. 
After some months of study Miss Smith was desig- 
nated to Kianfu, Kiangsi, and in 1897 was married to 
Mi. G. J. Marshall, thus joining the workers at Kan- 
chow, which is also in the province of Kiangsi. A few- 
months previous to this, her second furlough (and 


China's Millions 

while .Airs. Marshall was still at her station), Mr. 
Marshall died quite suddenly in Shanghai. That was 
a little over eighteen months ago. Now they are with 
Him whom they loved and served. We rejoice 
for them hut would commend to the sympathy 
and prayers of our readers their four children, 
two of whom are in the China Inland Mission 
Schools for missionaries' children in Chefoo. The 
other two, one — a babe of less than a year — are with 
Mrs. Marshall's relatives in New Hampshire. We 
would ask that Mrs. Marshall's mother be specially 
remembered at this time. 

The one called to God's higher service from her 
station in China, was Miss A. C. Skow, whose birth 
place was Algona, Iowa. Miss Skow was a graduate 
of the Moody Bible Institute, and was accepted for 
China, August, 1904, for which land she sailed in 
November of that year. Since early in 1905 Miss 
Skow has also been laboring in the province of 
Kiangsi, at Hokow, which is one of the ladies' stations 
of the Kwaugsin River district. This break in the 
ranks at Hokow will be keenly felt, both by the 
Chinese Christians and Miss Show's fellow-workers. 
Cod has graciously used and blessed the work of His 
servant in that centre, and we would bespeak the 
earnest prayers of our readers for those among whom 
she labored so faithfully and lovingly, as also for the 
beloved parents and relatives at home. As the heavens 
are higher than the earth, so are Cod's ways higher 
than our ways, and while we sorrow for those who are 
bereaved, we rest in His unerring wisdom and love. 
In the news thus received during the past month, 
we have a fourfold call from this one province alone. 
In speaking of Mrs. Marshall's death we realize how 
very recently Mr. .Marshall, too, laid down the work 
in Kanchow. And but a few weeks previous to the 
news of Miss Show's home-going, word was received 
in England of the sudden death of .Miss Scammell of 
Kweiki, Kiangsi. It behooves us to earnestly seek to 
know the mind and will of Him whose we are and 
whom we serve. Shall we not seek His face tor repair- 
ers of this breach which has been made in the ranks of 
the forefront .' From whom does He wish to hear the 
words: "Here am T: send me?" 

The China Mission Year Book. — The third issue 
(the volume for 1912) of this admirable handbook is 
just to hand. It is fetter than ever. The book opens 
with a general survey of the year 1911. by the Rt. 
Rev. Bishop Bashford, and there are most useful and 
interesting chapters on "Government Changes and 
National Movements." "The Revolution." "The Out- 
look and Opportunity," "Population of China." 
"Mission Work and Recent Developments in 
China's Dependencies," "Preachinff as a Mission 
Agency," "Chinese Independent and Self-Supporting 
Churches," "Hvmnnology in the Chinese Church." 

"The Work of Medical Missions in 1911," "Union 
and Federation," "Bible Translation and Circula- 
tion." "Secular Chinese Press." etc.. etc. — thirty-one 
chapters in all, with fifteen valuable appendices, one 
of special interest being "Documents of the Revolu- 
tion." To the student of Missions in China, the hook 

is really indispensable. An important statistical table 
of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted at the 
end of the hook, of which the following summary will 
interest our readers : — 

Year Book. Ye;tr Book, Advance. 

ini2. 1911. 

Total Foreign Missionaries 

in China 5,144 4,628 516 

Medical Missionaries (men 

213, women 95) 308 388 (w. ,30) . ... 

Chinese Helpers 15,501 13,679 ' 1,822 

Stations and Out-stations. 3,897 4,288 .... 

Day or Primary Schools.. 3, 70s 2,557 1.151 

Scholars '. 86.241 5H.7.32 29,509 

Higher Grade Schools and 

Colleges 553 1,171 

Students 31.384 45,801 

Congregations 2,955 2,717 238 

Total Christian Community 
(including those baptiz- 
ed ami Catechumens).. 324.890 287,809 37,081 
Contributions by 

Chinese '. Mex $320,900 62 297,976.53 22,924.09 

Hospitals 235 170 65 

Dispensaries 200 151 49 

In-patients 50,146 312,480 

Out-patients 1.272,656 1,021,002 251,654 

Some of these figures are rather surprising, notably 
the reduction in the number of medical missionaries 
from 388 to 308, of stations and out-stations from 
4,288 to 3,897, of higher grade schools from 1,171 to 
553, and of students from 45,801 to 31,384. The ex- 
planation probably is "incompleteness of returns, due 
to the disorganization of the work by the Revolution." 
The increase of the Christian community by 37,081, 
and of the number of scholars, boys and girls, in at- 
tendance at Mission Schools, from 56,732 to 86.241. 
are gratifying signs of progress, and will call forth 
praise to ( rod. 

"When 1 saw Dim. 1 fell at His feet as dead." 
Revelation 1: 17). This was written by the Apostle 
John, who had written in another place that he had 
seen Jesus with his eyes, had handled Him with his 
hands, and had heard Him speak the word of life. 
In other words, John had been the familiar friend of 
Jesus during the days of His flesh, and had remained 
the man that he had been in outward relationship to 
Him. But now. he sees this same .lesus once more, 
and no sooner do his eyes behold' Him than he falls 
at His feet as .lead. How came the great change in 
experience? It was thus. Before, John saw Jesus on 
earth and in humiliation. Now, he saw Him ascended 
and glorified. And this change of view produced the 
change in the effect. This is most significant as to 
Christians at large. "any of us know .lesus mostly 
after the pattern of His earthly life We need to 
know Him more after the pattern of His heavenly 
life. It is blessedly true thai Hi lived. But it is 
more blessedly true that He lives. And it is Christ 
as the living Cue. who lias power to bring us to 
an end of ourselves. St. Augustine was once reading 
the passage which declares that no man shall 
Hod's face and live, and if is said that he thereupon 
cried out, "Then let me see Thy face and die!' May 
we not hesitate to choose the same spiritual experience. 
If we do. we shall then feel the pierced hand and shall 
he lifted up into newness of life. 



The Restored Soul 


"H e restoreth my soul." — Psalm 23: 3. 

PERCHANCE there are many of us here to-night 
who, though we are God's children, yet need 
our souls restored to the path of fellowship 
with God. Some of our faces have been wet this day 
with bitter tears because we have gone down again 
for the hundredth time before our besetting sin, and 
our souls need to be restored. Some of us have 
dreamed dreams and seen visions, but, unlike him of 
old, we have been disobedient to the heavenly vision, 
and sit to-night in the dust and ashes of earthly disap- 
pointment, and our souls too need to be restored. 
Some of us have heard the voice of God in the recesses 
of our own hearts, but the clamor of earthly voices has 
drowned the divine one, and we have wandered away 
from God's guidance, and our soids need to be re- 
stored. Some of us have felt the upward pull of the 
Spirit of God, like the tug of a great balloon, essay- 
ing to lift us up into heavenly places; but the deadly 
sag of the flesh, earthward, has dragged us down, and 
our souls need to be restored. Some of us can sing no 
other song than that saddest of all songs, — "The 
mistakes of my life have been many," and as we look 
back over our life-path, strewn with wrecks seemingly 
of our own making, our hearts are filled with bitter- 
ness, and we need to be restored to that pathway of 
peace and rest which men find only in the will of 
God. To all such I come with this precious word — 
"He restoreth my soul." He loves you. He hath 
marked your wanderings from His perfect path of 
fellowship. He is a specialist, not only in saving but 
in restoring souls. And he is ready to-night to lead 
every man and woman who is His child into the most 
perfect possible path of service and fellowship with 
Himself. And first — 

# « # # 

Thr Shepherd would restore us to the ownership 
of God. 

I was sitting one day at a tea-table in a south- 
ern city when my host suddenly said, "Have you seen 
the tree that owns itself.'" "Sir?" I answered, in 
surprise. Again he said, "Have you seen the tree 
that owns itself?" Then, noting my perplexity, he 
went on with this interesting story. In that city 
lived a cultured judge. In his yard was a magnificent 
oak tree. He loved it and wished to preserve it. So 
he decided he would convey it to itself. He made a 
deed to that effect. Now, the deed of the tree to itself 
had no force in law. But the people of the city were 
so pleased with the sentiment of it that they took 

steps to care for and preserve it. In a day or two I 
went around to see the tree that owned itself. I stood 
there admiring its sturdy trunk, its spreading 
branches, and its dense, graceful foliage shading the 
children who played beneath it. But the thing that 
interested me most was a white marble tablet which 
stood at the root of the tree, bearing on it this in- 
scription : — ■ 

"For the great love 1 bear this tree, and in 
consideration of my great desire for its preserva- 
tion, J, for all time, convey it to itself." 

And then, as 1 stood, there flashed into my heart 
this thought: Oh, how like unto many a Christian life! 
[f one could lift the veil from many a heart to-night, 
in its secret chambers would he set up another tablet, 
and on it would be written these words: — 

"For the great love 1 bear my life, and for 
niv determination to carry out my own plans 
concerning it, I for all time, deed it to itself.'' 

The life that owns itself! Ah, my friends, I can 
see that old oak in the glorious sunshine of the 
southern spring day: 1 can see that glistening white 
tablet at its base: I can see that other bidden tablet 
in the heart of the life that owns itself. I remember 
how long that tablet stood in my own heart. I wonder 
in how many hearts here it stands to-night? And I 
say to you it is all a mistake. You do not own your- 
self. You are bought with a price — the costliest price 
ever paid in this universe. And .Jesus Christ is wait- 
ing for you to set up in your heart a tablet on which 
by God's grace, you will write, not that word "the life 
which owns itself," but that other word, — "the life 
that Jesus owns." You can do it, if you will, and 
find God's ownership in very truth. 

A missionary worker went to a wealthy Chris- 
tian business man to present the financial needs of 
his mission field. "I will give you so much," said 
the latter, naming which seemed to him a generous 
sum. "T want more than that," said his visiting 
friend. "I will give you this, then," naming a still 
larger sum. "It is not enough," said his friend. 
"Well, how much do you want?" queried the wealthy 
man. "I want you to give all," was the quiet reply 
to the astonished giver. "What do you mean, any- 
how .'" said he. "I mean this," was the answer. "All 
you have belongs to God, not to you. And I want you 
to give yourself, with all your silver and gold, and 
then let God tell you how much you are to give to 
missions." The rich man could not see it in this new 
light. "Well," said the worker. "T will stay with 


China's Millions 

you until you do see it." And stay he did. One, 
two, three whole days he waited upon his friend, who 
gave him hours of his busy time. "When the time ex- 
pired the rich steward of God's money said to the 
missionary friend, "Let me know how much you need 
and you shall have it." He had come to a new and 
different view-point in his Christian life. He had let 
the Shepherd restore him to the ownership of God. 
And When that was settled the question of how much 
to give to God's great cause soon settled itself. 

# # # # 

Tin Shepherd would restore us to the purpose of 


I was teaching in a town in my native state. 
Through the town ran a great railroad system. On 
that system the engineer of a passenger train was a 
dear personal friend of my own. I dropped him a 
line and told him I would he on hand the next morn- 
ing to greet him as he passed through. Early in the 
morning I was sitting by the side of the track at the 
end of a long bridge, waiting for my friend. Soon I 
heard the whistle of his engine. Presently his fast 
train was thundering upon the bridge. Quickly I 
looked up and waved my morning salute. In answer 
there flashed out from the cab window a grimy, gloved 
hand. T caught a glimpse of my friend's face as his 
engine rushed by. Rut it was a face in profile. 
It never turned aside to me. Tt was set like a flint in 
its gaze upon the track. At once T saw that deep down 
in his heart was the purpose of every true passenger 
railroad engineer, and that was to bring ovfvy man, 
woman and child in that train in safety to the great 
city to which his train was speeding. I was proud of 
my engineer friend that day; proud because not even 
the presence of a dear friend could turn him aside 
from the deep purpose of his life. 

My friends, God has one supreme purpose lor the 
life of every Christian man and woman. Mark what 
I say, every Christian. .Jesus Christ puts it in one 
terse, searching, authoritative sentence: — "Seek ye 
first the kingdom of God." lie does not argue. He 
does not mince words. lie does not debate with you 
as to whether you think this possible. He speaks with 
authority. He simply puts it — Seek ye first the 
kingdom. Now, myriads of us. His children, have 
wandered from this purpose. Some of us make mir 
religion the incidenl instead of the aim of our lives; 
the play instead of the passion of our existence. And 
to-night it seems to me. Cod wants to restore us to His 
supreme purpose. To-nigh1 Cod wants men and wo- 
men like my railroad engineer friend — men and wo- 
men whom nothing in the world will be able to turn 
aside from making the kingdom the deep, burning 
purpose of life. Xot the influence of friends, however 
dear: not the claims of social life: not the prizes of 
professional ambitions: not the glitter and clink of 
silver and gold: not the glare and plaudits of public 
place: not the engrossing, tyrannical claims of high- 
pressure business life: yea, not anything of the world, 
the flesh, or the devil should swerve us aside from 
using our one. passing, earthly life for the Christ 
whom we love, and the kiimdom which we long In see 
brought in l>y the coming back of its King. To this 

great purpose the Shepherd is seeking to restore His 
church and His people. What a mighty revolution 
would be wrought if they would only suffer such a 
restoration to come into their lives ! 

"Ah," you say, "this is all very well for ministers 
and missionaries and Christian workers, but I am a 
busy, work-a-day business man. immersed in the cares 
and necessities of life, and to seek first the kingdom 
of God is not for me." May I call your attention to 
a great truth which some of us as business men and 
bread-winners are overlooking in our lives. It is 
this: We must itiscriminate between the necessities 
of life and the purpose of life. Here is a great ocean 
liner. She must needs have her bunkers filled with 
coal, her tanks with water, her commissary with pro- 
visions, in order to make her voyage across the deep. 
These are the necessities of her voyage. But are they 
the purpose of it ? Far from it. Down deep in the 
heart of the quiet-faced helmsman, the sharp-eyed 
lookout, and the bronzed captain on the bridge is one 
deep, changeless, absorbing purpose, and that is to 
bring the great ship with her freight of precious souls 
into the far-distant harbor upon which her compass 
is set, and toward which her sharp steel prow is 
pointed from the moment she heads into the open sea 
until she is moored at the great dock on the other side 
of the ocean. Even so with the child of God. For 
example, he must eat and drink to live. That is ne- 
cessity. But Cod forbid that he should make eating 
and drinking tin purpose of his life. What would 
you think of an army which, when a message came 
from its government to make an advance upon the 
enemy would send back word: — "We are so busy 
gathering provisions we have no time to advance.'" 
How soon would the word be flashed back — "We senl 
you out not to forage, but to fight." So here. God 
lias sent us forth not to forage, but to fight. Ami 
when we care more for the kingdom, we will more 
realize the King's care for us. 

And so. Christian business friend. Cod knows all 
about the necessities of your life. He expects you to 

be the wage-earner! He expects you to care for wife 
and little ones, for He Himself gave them into your 
keeping. Hut back of all these necessities can be a 
great, unshaken purpose, possessing ami absorbing 
the heart like the purpose of the captain of the great 
ship. And Cod is waiting in these days for multitudes 
of men and women who shall be just like that ; men 
and women who will make the kingdom of Cod the big 
burning aim of their existence, and suffer nothing in 
HI the world to turn them aside from the supreme 
purpose o\' giving tin 1 gospel of -lesus Christ to <-\rv\ 
lost soul in ihis w orld of His. 

\,<h iilsn Unit Coil has n wonderful way of re- 
tting mill seeming 'lush between thest temporal 
lliii'fis of lift iiinl "He seeking firsi His king 
When I was a boy I lived by the hanks of a greal river. 
Along that river shore great numbers o\' canal-boats 
were wont to assemble, waiting for a steam -boa 1 to 
low them to the other shore. There they lay at 
anchor in all sorts of angles with each other, a C n 
fused and disorderly mass of bc?ts Bui by and by 
something would happen. The captain of the steam- 
boa 1 would hitch a great hawser to the bow of the 
lirsl boat and the steamboat would head across the 

China's Millions 


wide river. Immediately the first boat would start 
out from among the mass of others and, under the 
strain of the tugging hawser, would begin to follow 
in the rear of the steamboat. And then the second 
boat would come into alignment with the first; and 
the third with the second, and so on to the last. In a 
few moments the whole mass of canal boats was fol- 
lowing that one great cable in perfect alignment and 
order. The confusion had all disappeared under the 
one great purpose of the captain of the fleet to tow 
them all to the other shore. As soon as that purpose 
began to make itself felt all else came into perfect 
harmony with it. 

Are you saying, Christian business man, that there 
is irreconcilable clash between your life and the seek- 
ing first of the kingdom of God? Then try this. Give 
that life to God in dedication. Begin to say as An- 
other once said, "Lo, I come to do Thy will." And 
when through this great cable, God begins to pull 
upon your life you will be astonished to see how every- 
thing in it will come 
into beautiful har- 
monv with His will. 

The Shepherd would 

restore us to the 

place of Clod. 

Why would He 
bring you back to 
the ownership of 
God ? Why would 
He have you give up 
your life to the pur- 
pose of God? In 
order that He may 
bring you into the 
])lace of God. For 
God has a place for 
everything His hand 
has created. As the 
cunning worker in 
mosaics knows how 
to fit each tiny square 
into the place the 
pattern demands; as the master-builder knows 
how to join each massive stone in the place of 
honor and beauty in the stately temple ; as the skilful 
jeweler knows the art of setting each blazing gem in 
its own place of splendor in the kingly crown, so does 
God know how to fit each life into the very place He 
has planned for it from all eternity — if we let him. 
There is not a man here, however shattered his plans 
may seem to him, but that God has for him a place. 
There is not a woman hedged and hemmed by the 
daily pressure of home life but that God has a place 
for her life. There is not a child taking its first steps 
in the way of the kingdom of God but that God has a 
place for its young life. What a wondrous thought ! 
The tiny thread of your life and my life is so needful 
to God's great purpose that if that thread were drawn 
from the web of the divine pattern, God would see 
the marred spot, the missing thread; "Be God's 
man, in God's place, doing God's work, in God's 
way," are Hudson Taylor's wondrous words. How 


precious to know that He has such a place for every 
life of His children. And what joy to enter into and 
walk in that place, even as Enoch walked with God 
until God took him to continue his walk in the same 
divine plan up above. 

This is what affliction means for some of you. "Be- 
fore I was afflicted I went astray, ' ' says the Psalmist. 
Ah, that is true — "before you were afflicted," every- 
thing was moving along swimmingly. You were en- 
joying life. You were piling up silver and gold. 
Your comradeship was with the world, "among whom 
we all once walked doing the lusts of the flesh.". But 
you were out of your place. You had forgotten what 
God created you for. But God had not. He was 
watching your soul. He saw it going astray. And so 
affliction came. Sorrow and bereavement shadowed 
your life. You wondered what it all meant. But 
God knew. And now after affliction you know Him 
better than ever before. You are walking close to 
Him. You have found His place for your life ; and 

you are glad with a 
great gladness that 
He has restored your 
soul, at whatever cost 
of scars and tears 
and heartaches. Fur- 
thermore : 

Th< Shepherd would 

rt store us to the 

joy of God. 

' ' These things have I 
spoken unto you, that 
my joy might remain 
in you." — John 15: 

Why do we Chris- 
tians not have full- 
ness of joy? It is 
our birthright. Why 
do we not possess it? 
Mayhap we seek it 
as the world seeks 
pleasure — for itself. 
But remember this, that joy is not found in the seek- 
ing. Joy is not an aim and object in itself. Joy al- 
ways follows in the train of something else — the train 
of the will of God. Yea, joy follows in the track of 
the man who is doing the will of God even as frag- 
rance follows in the trail of the soft wind that blows 
over the narcissus and the honey-suckle. For joy is 
a by-product. It is the by-product of obedience. The 
"these things" which Christ said would bring us His 
own wondrous joy are mentioned in the verse above. 
They are "if ye keep my commandments." Ah, there 
is the secret, It is in the doing of His will that' the 
joy comes. Is He asking us to consecrate the life to 
Him, and thus acknowledge His ownership of it? Do 
it, and the joy will come. Is He calling us to make 
His kingdom the great purpose of life? Do so, and 
joy will follow. Is He summoning us to service in 
some humble place for Him ? Take it up and joy will 
come back to your heart whence it has fled apace. 
The flock of snowy gulls ever follows in the wake of 


China's Millions 

the steaming ship. The white trail of smoke floats 
across hill and forest after the swift-speeding locomo- 
tive. So the joy of the heart trails constantly in the 
wake of the life that is living in the path of service 
and obedience to God — in His ownership. His pur- 
pose, His place. "Restore unto me the joy of my sal- 
vation," sang the very man who wrote this Psalm. 
Why had he lost it? Because he had gone aside from 
the path of obedience to God into that_of sin, and 
joy had fled when its yoke-fellow, obedience, had 
vanished from the life. Some of you are seeking joy 
for herself. But you will never find her alone. She is 
always bound with golden fetters to the chariot 
wheels of ohedience. And when you come into the place 
of ohedience joy will ever follow in your pathway. 

A great preacher was preaching from that beauti- 
ful text : — ' ' And when the hurnt-offering began, the 
song of the Lord began also." (2 Chronicles 29: 27). 
The preacher went on to develop the beautiful truth 
that it was onlv after the life had been laid in sacri- 

fice upon God's altar of consecration that the fullest, 
truest song of joy in the Christian heart and life rose 
up to God. The next day he went down to the station 
to board a train. As he stepped on the platform a 
plain railroad porter walked up to him and said, 

"Mr. B , I live in the country where the music 

is." Looking at him in astonishment the minister 
said : "I do not know what you mean, my man. ' ' 
The porter continued, "Mr. B , I live in the coun- 
try where the music is. I was at your church last 
night. I heard you tell how the music of the heart 
only rises in its fullness after the life has been laid 
on God's altar of consecration, and, sir, I know what 
that means." And then the railroad porter went on 
to tell a story of joy and blessing from the consecra- 
tion of his life to God such as thrilled the minister 
from head to foot. 

Likewise to us who yield our lives to do His will is 
fulfilled His precious "promise "My joy shall be in 
you, and your joy shall be full." 

A Fresh Look at China 


MR. and Mrs. Smith, in returning to China after 
their prolonged furlough, took occasion to make 
more or less extended visits at several of the 
great centers of Chinese life, such as Canton, Shang- 
hai, Hangchow, Nanking, and Hankow. • Upon arrival 
at Peking, they went at once for a fortnight's visit 
in the country with Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Nestor of 
Chinese missionaries, and thence early in August to 
the annual meeting at Peitaiho. From there Dr. 
Smith wrote the following survey of conditions and 
outlook in China as gathered from his own observa- 
tions and from his inquiries on these visits. His state- 
ment is thus of exceptional value to our readers. 

"Perhaps never before lias it been so difficult to gel 
at the real facts of the case in China, and then to 
draw rational inferences from them. This is not 
merely because they are numerous and complicated, 
but because there are a great number of fresh factors, 
perpetually altering, and for the most part altogether 
incomprehensible. China is so vast and so heter- 
ogeneous a country that there may be said to be no 
"general average" of intelligence; for the greater pari 
of the population do not signify one way or the other. 

The entire revolution was conceived and carried 
through by a small and more or less compact body of 
men who knew what they wanted, and who were 
greatly favored by existing dissatisfaction with the 
former government, as well as by the absolute failure 
on the part of the Manehus themselves to strike a blow 
on their own behalf; on several distinct occasions the 
smallest change might have brought about a wholly 
different result. 

Now that a republic has come about a step has been 
taken which is indeed irrevocable, lint of what has 
happened the people as a whole have not the smallest 
idea. An old man in Shantung was asked. ""Where 
is this 'People's Country'?" and replied very 
shrewdly, "Every day we have to eat three meals; 
what is the difference?" There are many who think 
that a new emperor has ascended the throne for 

causes which are by no means clear; but the number 
of these is not so great as of those who are sure that 
all laws have been repealed and that no taxes are here- 
after in force. There was indeed some color for this 
impression, because the revolutionists very unwisely 
gave it their sanction in the early stages of the struggle 
in Central China. 

The real crux of the struggle now and for the in- 
definite future is one of which the common people 
have no distinct perception, but of which the leaders 
are well aware. What is to be the relation between 
the central government and the provinces? For all 
the millenniums of Chinese history this has been an 
unsolved problem, left to the adjustment of each suc- 
cessive dynasty. Now some clear-cut expression of 
the relationship is inevitable. To Americans it is 
plain that New China is about to go through just such 
a struggle as was experienced in our colonies in the 
years from ITS.'! to 1789. The provinces are as 
jealous of their "rights" as were our "states" of 
theirs, and for the same reason. There has always 
been a vast amount of interprovinrial jealousy, which 
has colored and to some extent dominated the history 
of China. But under a strong and resolute emperor 
like one of the early Manchu monarchs, this had 
little chance for development or expression. Now 
when "The People" are to the (theoretical - ) front, it 
is quite otherwise. The provincial councils, not yet 
three years old, have cultivated and expanded this 
sentiment enormously, and these bodies may lie said 
to have sprung into existence by the fateful permission 
of the former Empress Dowager, just at the time 
when they could mould the New China. 

The same is even more true of the National 
Assembly now sitting in Peking, a body not yet two 
years old. but which takes on all the authority of the 
Parliament of the time of Cromwell. The modus of 
the election of its present members is somewhat un- 
certain, and in some cases irregular, but that this 
group of men (with their successors'! intend to rule 

China's Millions 


China is obvious. They are the ones to make the 
rules by which the coining Constitutional Assembly 
is to be chosen, and that is the body which is to elect 
a permanent president and, it is expected, to dictate 
to him what to do after he is chosen. 

It is not merely one province against another, but 
there are the same sectional lines to which we are so 
accustomed in American history. The Cantonese 
largely originated this revolution, developed and 
matured it, and rightly adjudge themselves as the 
most progressive part of China. The Northerners, on 
the contrary, dislike all Cantonese, and dub them 
"Southern Barbarians," in allusion to their very re- 
cent entrance into Chinese civilization, say fifteen 
hundred years or more ago. Central China has its 
own ideas of its prestige and its rights. Hunan with- 
stood the Taipings and saved its capital, alone among 
the centres of population in the Yangtze valley, and 
has been most self-assertive ever since. So with many 
other provinces. Nothing holds or can hold the di- 
vergent forces of China together but 
the hatred and the fear of the West- 
ern Powers, which, it is well under- 
stood, are hungrily sitting on their 
tails waiting for a favorable open- 
ing! This is perhaps the best ex- 
ample in recent history of com- 
pulsory Unity arising from inherent 
and inherited Disunity, and all 
friends of China hope it may con- 
tinue ! 

In the meantime it is an open 
question to what extent the central 
government actually controls China. 
The phenomena are of the most con- 
fusing and conflicting nature. Judg- 
ing from certain examples one would 
suppose that Chaos and Old Night 
had settled down all over China ; yet 
there is a much more favorable side. 
The Chinese are an inherently or- 
derly race, and quickly respond to 
any kind of strong and just govern- 
ment. Can we have that in China to- 
day ? That is the important question. 

The most serious aspect of the matter is the evi- 
dent inability to restrain the troops from systematic 
looting. This, as you know, has occurred all over the 
empire (beg pardon, republic), and the latest exploit 
at Tungchow is the best illustration of all. 

This was close to the capital, among well- 
disciplined soldiers of hitherto unblemished record, 
under the leading general of China, when previous 
warnings had been so frequent that anxiety and un- 
rest were general. It was accomplished in a few 
hours; then the looters returned to camp and re- 
sponded to the roll call the next morning as if noth- 
ing had happened ! If that is the end of it, it is hard 
to see how it is not also the end of ordered govern- 
ment in China, especially as this took place on the 
very day of the arrival in Peking of Dr. Sun, the 
guide, philosopher, and friend, under whose patron- 
age the republic came into being. 

The position of premier under this regime is one 


Miss Hooper lias just been accepted by the 

North American Council for service in 

China, and will, D.V., sail in 


not merely of difficulty, but of assorted impossibili- 
ties. Threats of "impeachment" are the staple on 
which this official is nourished by the National As- 
sembly, and in general the same is true of all the 
members of the cabinet. The president, Yuan, is one 
of the few men in recent Chinese history who are 
equal to their position. During the difficult and 
highly delicate negotiations leading to the Manchu 
abdication he was suspected and denounced by both 
revolutionists and imperialists, but he got the Manchus 
out without a struggle and with external good will on 
the part of the Empress Dowager. He has had a 
pest of almost unparalleled difficulty ever since, but 
he has held on his way steadily, not indeed unmoved, 
but striving to combine the incompatible forces by 
which he is surrounded into something like harmony. 
The recent union of five of the "parties" (cliques 
they should rather be styled I into one is a healthy 

The presence of Dr. Sun in Peking and his cor- 
diality with President Yuan are also 
good omens. So is the engagement 
of Dr. Morrison, the distinguished 
correspondent of the London Times 
in China, as adviser to the Chinese 
government, who will bring to the 
service of the state much strength 
and a larger knowledge of China 
than any single Chinese possesses. 
"We are sorry to hear that Professor 
Jencks has not accepted the invita- 
tion to act as financial expert for 
China, which would have been a 
great advantage both to China and 
to America. 

The Loan Syndicate have of 
course much besides the interests of 
China in view, and while they are 
quite right in making inexorable 
conditions to prevent the reckless 
borrowing and corrupt spending 
which characterized the last de- 
cade of Manchu supremacy, the 
Chinese naturally regard the do- 
mination of their country by 
Western gold as the real Yellow Peril. 

It is shrewdly remarked that while the Chinese 
are so sensitive to foreign domination of China, they 
are not at all concerned as to a far greater danger, 
viz., that the corruption of the past be reproduced 
with additions in the republic. Of this there are 
many signs, which are seldom referred to in Chinese 
papers, but which cannot be denied or ignored. Our 
own experience shows how great and growing a danger 
this is. The Chinese will enfranchise only a small 
part of the people of China, and thus it is hoped to 
escape the evils from which we in America have 
suffered. It does not occur to them that there is al- 
most certain to be deep and increasing dissatisfac- 
tion at the outer fringe of disfranchisement, so that 
the more ignorant and less capable classes will be 
steadily pressing in to get a share of the good things 
supposed to go with the ballot. The women of China 
are the keynote of that republic, as of ours, and a 
few of them are already eager and insistent to have 


China's Millions 

a share in the administration. There is no strong 
prejudice against this course in China. 

The general absence of funds throughout China 
has almost put a stop to any progress in education. 
The students are tilled with the wine of independence, 
and are resolved to do as they please, and to compel 
the teachers and directors to do the same! In a 
mission college in Hangchow the pupils were taught 

the Constitutional Law of modern countries, England 
among the rest, hut they served notice on the pro- 
fessor that as China is now "a republic" they did not 
wish to hear about monarchies! An important Edu- 
cational Conference has just had a long session in 
Peking, and many of its decisions seem wise and 
timely; especially the complete abolition of religious 
tests in government institutions. 

Another Appeal for Prayer 


WITH a beaming face, a missionary returned 
from furlough said, that in traveling 
through Ireland she had been at Prayer 
Circles where Chinese helpers were prayed for by 
name. We rejoiced with her, because we thought that 
this meant definite prayer. 

In a few pictures we show you the faces of some 
who need just such definite prayer. May the Lord 
lay each of them upon the heart of some one at least, 
for regular, definite intercession! Would five minutes 
he too much for you to give them — monthly, or weekly 
or daily? Will you begin yourself to help them by 
prayer, and then make known their needs to others 
who may join with you ! Rest assured that in this 
ministry your own soul will be blessed also. 

Will you pray (1) For old church members? 
If they »iow cold they are sure to have a deadening 
effeet upon the church, as the newly-baptized look 
to them as an example of what church members ought 
to be. Will you pray thai any cold ones may return 
to their first love and help on the babes in Christ? 

(2) For helpers in the church whose names are 
not recorded as such. Many a one is doing what she 
can, or what he can, in a very quiet 
way and without thought of re- 
ward. Put they need to be en- 
couraged that they "be not weary 
in well-doing." Will you ask the 
Lord to encourage them in Him- 

(•'5) For all inquirers. As we 
see them, as it were, standing close 
1o the door of mercy, but still out- 
side, how we long to see them 
safely over the threshold, and 
tremble lest aught should drive 
them away ! 

(4) For many Chinese scholars 
in the interior, who are privately 
reading the Bible, though as yet 
too proud, or too timid, to sit down 
to a service in our chapels. One 
of our members told us this had 
been his case for years, and that 
many of his friends were still at 
that stage. The Lord permitted 
him less than a year of church 
membership before He took him 
Home. And he was heard to say 
to a fellow-Christian that his heart 
was broken with grief because he 
had delayed deciding for Christ 

till over fifty years of age. His second son, a man 
of some influence, is still privately reading the Pible. 
Will you not pray for him and others who admire 
the doctrine, but who are still in heathen darkness.' 
(5 In traveling through country places we often 
receive such touching kindnesses from people who 
never come aear our chapels, and of whom we never 
hear again. One's heart yearns over these, as we see 
them give us the lest they have, when all the while 
they do not know to accept what the Lord has for 
them through our message. Are you not stirred to 
have pity on these? 

(6) What an influence for good the bright young 
girls of China may have as they go into their new 
homes! All the sons bring their wives to the parental 
roof, and what jangling and jarring there generally 
is in a heathen household! And what a hard, yet im- 
portant field, a Christian girl has when introduced to 
such a home, as the wilt- of a Christian! If happy in 
their fellowship in the Lord they can strengthen each 
other. And yet a solitary Christian couple among 
many heathen do need your earnest prayers. 

(7) Then there are the bright boys of China. Per- 

"I entreat thee help those women" of Xanfktm l>> regular, definite prayer. 

China's Millions 



The chapel-keeper and some members and inquirers at Kwangfeng. 
Taken during my last summer there.' 

haps I might tell you a little of those that you see in 
the pictures — four in a group by themselves at Yang- 
kow, and one standing under the trees in the Kwang- 
feng group. 

The tallest boy in the group of four, standing by 
the pillar outside our station house at Yangkow, is 
our medical student, now for some time a student with 
Dr. Judd in his hospital at Jaochow. Some years 
ago his mother, one of the oldest of the Yangkow 
members, asked prayer that her son might have medi- 
cal training. At the time, many difficulties were in 
the way, but she prayed on, and her husband and 
the boy himself joined in the petition. The Lord 
wonderfully cpened his way. ; ml now the mother is 
rejoiced at his good report. And her husband says 
his ambition for the hoy is that he should go about 
doing good, preaching the gospel as he heals the 
sick and not striving to enrich himself with this 
world's goods. As the senior pupil in the Yangkow 
School, he had a good influent e over the boys you see 
standing with him. The hoy on his right was the 
leading boy of the school when I left for furlough. 
His home is in Kwangfeng, and in the Kwangfeng 
group you may notice his mother standing on my 
right. Her ambition for her boy is that he should be 
out-and-out for the Lord and do His work. And con- 
tinually she begs us to pray for him. The medical 
student was a great help to this boy on one occasion 
when he visited Kwangfeng. He had come home from 
the hospital for a few holidays, and the Kwangfeng 
mother had him often at her house with her boy. As 
one result, we found that the boy had a nice pocket 
testament, which had been given him by the student, 
who had recently joined the New Testament League. 
The little mother would value your prayers that her 
boy might be established in the Lord. Many tempta- 
tions surround him at Kwangfeng. There, theatres 
and evil dens abound, and even "demon-possessed 
ones" are working, what the young and inexperienced 
look upon as great marvels. And should he remain 
in Yangkow to help in the school, he will be separated 
from his careful mother, and the good, influence which 
she exerts. 

To the left of the medical student stands "Mosie," 

so named by Miss Irvin when she adopted him. How 
he clung to her with all his affectionate nature. His 
eager face was a picture when he related to her the 
results of his quick observations about the compound. 
As he grew older,. he became more reserved, and many 
things used to trouble his young mind. He has, too, 
a very difficult disposition, and now that Miss Irvin 
is called up higher, what is to become of "Mosie?" 
Will you not ask for guidance from the Lord con- 
cerning him? Many accounts have already been 
given of our medical student and of "Mosie," so that 
they are well known to quite a number in the home- 

Less known is the little fellow standing by the 
flower pot. His mother is a struggling widow with 
a large family. Her eldest son is a church member. 
Another son is breaking her heart, but this one gives 
promise of being a comfort to her. He already shows 
talent as a teacher as he gathers smaller boys of the 
school about him and helps them in their Bible les- 
sons. These four boys are under the direct guidance 
of the missionaries. 

Now let me tell you of a less-favored and more 
lonely boy — the boy standing by the tree in the 
Kwangfeng group. As yet no one that I know of has 
taken up his cause, as in the cases of the other four. 
He therefore, all the more needs your prayerful sym- 
pathy. In the fourth request for prayer, I have al- 
ready mentioned bis father and one of his brothers. 
During his father's lifetime this boy was very busy 
studying at a Government school at Kwangfeng. 
When his father broke his vegetarian vow at a Christ- 



Will you pray that they may be yielded to Him as willing 



China's Millions 


mas feast in the chapel at Kwangfeng, the boy did 
likewise. For a time his father, a member of 

the gentry, had offered us his services free, as 
a volunteer helper. And the hoy. as soon ;is 
school closed, came daily to the chapel and 
escorted him home. They seemed as tenderly 
attached to each other as any father and son 
that 1 have ever seen in Christian lands. And 
the father always said that although he him- 
self had waited till he was over fifty, this D03 
would give his young life to the Lord's work. 
Although all the idols were cleared out of the 
house, only this third son. besides the father 
— and later, the hoy's hother-in law. seen in 
the Kwangfeng group — had decided to be- 
come Christians. When the father was too 
weak physically to longer control his house, 
the eldest son brought idols in again, and 
when the second son came home from the 
provincial capital, he also adhered to the old 
heathen rites, though secretly reading the 
Bible. They compelled the third son to fol- 
low with them in their heathen processions, 
but he cried and ridiculed them by turns, till 
the heathen neighbors remarked that he took 
no part in the rites. After the father died 
this third sen continued to attend our services, 
also the brother-in-law, a still later inquirer. 
.lust before I lefl \'^r furlough the boy wrote 
me out a declaration that In was done with 
idolatry forever. He read this to me before 
his mother, who also came to see me off. His 

mother asked me to be sure to return and teach them 
more of the doctrine, although she herself is still un- 
enlightened. (Do pray for her). The boy's brother 
from the provincial capital had taught him a little 
English, and on one occasion the young boy wrote out 
a simple testimony in English — "Jesus loves me and 
I love Jesus. -lesus is my good Friend." And he was 
often heard explaining this to those who saw it, 
translating it. word by word, into Chinese. Since his 
father's death the mother will not let the boy out 
of her sight, and yet she has no heart-knowledge of 
Ids Jesus. Will you not pray for him in his loneli- 
ness, and also for his brother-in-law .' The latter is 
trying to have him engaged to some Christian girl, 
and the family are not opposing it. Please pray for 
his guidance in this matter, that the Lord's will may 
be done. His father was a man of great influence, and 
after his conversion preached to his whole neighbor- 
hood, and we had had great hopes of many souls be- 
ing brought in. How much time can you spare to 
wrestle against the powers of darkness for the wel- 
fare of this boy's soul, and of the souls of the others 
for whom we have requested special prayer? How 
many other cases somewhat similar to these are there 
— not only in this station or province, or mission, but 
throughoul China, and in other heathen lands! Does 
not the love of Christ constrain as to buy up the 
opportunities, and to intercede for them? He in- 
stant in prayer. Continue in prayer and have faith 
in God. for He is faithful that promised. Ask and ye 
shall receive. And God bless each one who responds 
to this appeal, and may He abundantly minister to 
your own souls, as you intercede for these for whom 
( 'hrist died. And to Him shall be all the glory. Amen. 

(km fovu win 


ro/u good %wnd 


China's Millions 



Our Shanghai Letter 


THE correspondence received from our workers 
since the date of my last letter to you, con- 
tains many reassuring references to the situa- 
tion in the provinces. Whilst there have been indica- 
tions of unrest here and there, the causes have been 
purely local, and prompt official action has soon re- 
stored quiet. The city of Hotsin, in Shansi, for in- 
stance, was attacked by a band of robbers at the be- 
ginning of September, when two large grain stores 
were destroyed by fire, greatly endangering the Mis- 
sion premises, which adjoined them ; but God 
graciously protected His servants residing there, and 
prevented damage to our property. The school, how- 
ever, had to be disbanded, and the work was for a 
time greatly interrupted. But soldiers have been 
seeking out and punishing those who were responsible 
for the trouble, and a letter received from Pingyangfu 
a few days ago, reports that the district to the south 
is becoming more settled. 

The measure of peace which prevails throughout 
the country generally is cause for thanksgiving. In 
Hsingan, Shensi, everything is reported as "quiet and 
orderly, and business reviving." The Han river trade 
has been resumed. Boats proceed together in num- 
bers, and night guards are appointed, so that condi- 
tions of travel may be made safe. 

Mr. C. J. Jenson, who has returned to Sianfu, 
writes that the people are still rather unsettled. Any 
rumor frightens them. He does not, however, con- 
sider that there is danger to foreigners. The presence 
of missionaries, and especially of missionary ladies, it 
is felt, will reassure the people. Several missionaries 
have traveled between Honanfu and the Shensi pro- 
vincial capital without escort. Everywhere the 
people seem glad to have them back, and show a 
friendly spirit. Transportation is being resumed in 
all directions. On the 20th September. Mr. Jenson 
sent off twenty-two boxes to Kansu, and at the time 
of writing, was expecting a consignment to arrive 
from Longchutsai. He will greatly value prayer in 
recommencing work and in arranging matters. 

Mr. S. R. Clark, in announcing the safe arrival of 
his party at Kweiyang, writes: "Things seem quiet 
here and the harvest prospects are very good, but I 

do not think, on the whole, the outlook is very en- 
couraging. ' There appears to be a lack of capable 
men. There is as much corruption now as ever there 
was. The government is hard up for money here, 
and trade is bad." 

On the Tibetan frontier, the recent Chinese ex- 
pedition has caused a good deal of alarm. Not only 
in that remote region, but also in Western Szechwan 
it has caused unrest. At Tatsienlu, however, all is 
reported quiet. In this city, which stands 8,500 feet 
above sea level, with a summer temperature averaging 
between 65 and 70 degrees in the shade, Mr. Robert 
Cunningham, during August, distributed about 6,000 
tracts among the soldiers. He says: " It is surprising 
how many of these soldiers have been influenced by 
the Gospel. Hundreds of them claim some connection 
with churches throughout the provinces." 

In the Anshun district, we learn from Mr. Adam, 
persecution has broken out amongst the Red-turbaned 
and the Water Miao, not only because of their be- 
coming Christians, but also because of their refusing 
to sow the poppy. Notwithstanding this fact, how- 
ever, over 1,000 families have been enrolled as in- 
quirers. Eleven native workers are now preaching 
and teaching in the houses and villages of these seek- 
ers after the Lord. I herewith enclose a copy of a 
translation of a very remarkable proclamation which 
has been issued in the Tatingfu prefectural district, 
as also in that of Anshun. 

The Miao, Lesu and Laka Gospels, referred to in 
my last letter, were eventually delivered by the Rail- 
way Co., at Yunnanfu. The consignment comprised 
2,500 copies of the Gospel of Matthew in Miao, 3,600 
in Lesu, and 2,500 copies of Mark's Gospel in Laka. 
Besides these, there were over 8,000 other books, such 
as catechisms, hymn-books and reading primers in the 
various tribal languages. A caravan of twenty-seven 
mules was required for their transport to Sapushan. 
The whole consignment of the Gospel of Matthew has 
already been sold, and a further 1,000 copies ordered. 
Mr. Gladstone Porteous writes: "It is encouraging 
to see the people, old and young, all poring over the 
new Gospel in their spare time. 

You will, I think, be interested to learn the result 


China's Millions 

of the Oxford Local Examination recently held in 
connection with the school for our missionaries' chil- 
dren at Chefoo. Of the thirty-nine candidates who 
entered, only one failed, whilst two obtained second 
class honors, and nine third class honors. This suc- 
cess is, as you will understand, a great encourage- 
ment to the principals of the schools, and to the 
members of the staff, as it is also a cause of satisfac- 
tion to the parents and the children concerned. 

On the 8th instant, we had the p'leasure of 
welcoming back. Mr. and Mrs. Sloan from South 
China, where the former, as a representative of Kes- 
wick, has been holding conventions. He looks tired 
after the strain of his manj- meetings, and we are 
glad he will be able to have a brief period of rest be- 
fore returning to England. Tie, with Mrs. Sloan, 
hopes to leave Shanghai for London on the 27th inst., 
traveling by the Siberian route. His ministry in 
China has been greatly appreciated, and it is to be 
hoped will hear much fruit in the lives of God's ser- 
vants who have been privileged to enjoy it. 

I am sorry to say, Mr. Marshall Broomhall has 
found that his visiting all the Kwangsin River sta- 
tions is impossible owing to his condition of health. 
He has, therefore, de- 
cided not to proceed be- 
yond Anren, and is now 
on his way back' to 
Kiukiang, with a view 
to spending a few weeks 
at Killing before de- 
termining his further 

Most of our Sze- 
chwan workers are now 
returning to their sta- 
tions. Wil hin the next 
two or three weeks 
several parties will he 
on their way from 
leliaug to Western 
China, and T would be- 
speak for them prayer that journeying mercies may 
be vouched to them, and that they may be guided 
and blessed of God in resuming their work after their 
enforced long absence. 

Since the date of my last letter to you. we have 
had the pleasure of welcoming back Dr. anil Mrs. 
W. T. Clark from North America, and also Mrs. H. 
Wupperfeld and Miss Phyllis Deck from Australia. 
We learn, too, that Miss M. Cable and Misses E. and 
I' 1 . Crench have safely arrived at Peking from Eng 

During the same period, one hundred and fifty- 
four baptisms have been recorded. 

Dr. Sidney Can-, writing from Kaifengfu. llonan. 
on the 2nd inst., says: 

"Patients are more numerous than they have ever 
been before at this time of the year. Some time ago, 
I wrote to Mr. Ford to ask him if he could come and 
help for a week or so in the Church services in the 
city and hospital. This he kindly did, and has left 
again this morning on his bicycle. He took many of 
the hospital services, and on Sunday evening, those 
patients who wished to follow Christ were asked to 


stand up, when about fifteen, including patients' at- 
tendants, did so, the first being a very poor member 
of the old family of Confucius." 

Mr. J. Brock, writing from Chowkaikow, in the 
same province, on September 24, says: 

"You will be interested to hear that Mr. Ledgard 
and I attended a meeting of merchants last week. It 
was convened to form a union in the interests of local 
trade. We were given the seats of honor, and 1 had 
the privilege of speaking to the company of the claims 
of Christ. They gave a sympathetic hearing, and re- 
ceived eagerly a Gospel and a set of tracts each. We 
gave away 200 sets. The assistant sub-prefect and 
other prominent men, some seven or eight in all, ad- 
dressed the meeting." 

In a letter, dated Kutsingfu, Yunnan, September 
9, Mr. D. J. Harding writes: 

"We are encouraged by the work at Sinweishang. 
One man seems to be developing the gift of leadership. 
and is gathering around him in the evenings all those 
who are interested, and endeavors to lead them in 
prayer and praise. Though the number of Christian 
families is not more than fourteen out of the hundred 
and twenty, yet the leaders have had to do away witli 

one or two heathen 
festivals, owing to the 
refusal of these and non- 
Christian neighbors to 
contribute toward the 
expense of them. I 
have just returned from 
Pingihsien, and 1 am 
happy to say that the 
interest is still being 
maintained. At present 
there are about twenty 
people who may be re- 
garded as interested in 
the Gospel. Last Sun- 
day morning, one man 
brought his idols and 
burned them." 
Mr. J. (). Eraser, of Tengyueh, writes: "There is 
a remarkable change of attitude among the educated 
young men here." 

The following appreciation of Miss Skow has just 
been received: ""We have been deeply grieved at the 
news of .Miss Skow's death. I have never, 1 think, felt 
the loss of a fellow worker so much. She was cer- 
tainly an exceptionally fine missionary. Her conscien- 
tious, faithful work was tin' means of real blessing to 
us last year. So truly spiritual and godly, and also so 
practical and sensible. She gave herself up entirely 
for the Chinese, and yet never seemed to push her 
work and ways to the discomfort or inconvenience of 
other workers. She did not seek a leading place, and 
yet magnified her office. She was a tine Bible teacher, 
and was indefatigable iu teaching the women and help- 
ing the evangelists in systematic Bible study. She 
was a true missionary, and we got to love and admire 
her intensely. The loss to llokow is tremendous, and 
we can but pray she may be the com of wheat whose 
falling into the ground may lead to the springing up 
of many seeds of like kind." 

China's Millions 


Tidings from the Provinces 


Our article "Another Appeal for 
Prayer, ' ' presents a number of re- 
quests, and while related to the work 
in Yangkow, we might keep these re- 
quests in mind when remembering the 
mission stations throughout China. 

Mrs. Falls' letter on this page, brings 
to us afresh the tremendous responsi- 
bility which is ours in the work of in- 
tercession — the wonderful opportunities 
for the preaching of the Gospel, the 
need of those who are casting aside 
their idols, as also for those who are 
reading the Scriptures and religious 
literature. How our missionaries crave 
and need our prayers! 


Kihsien. — There are many open doors 
here for the preaching of the Gospel. 
Mr. Falls has an encouraging inquirers 
class, and although the numbers are 
not large, yet the men are earnest, and 
we trust they are all truly seeking their 
soul 's salvation. 

I am teaching some women, but do 
not feel that any of them have yet 
given their hearts to the Lord. For 
these, who are under the sound of the 
Gospel, but have not yielded their 
hearts to the Lord, we ask earnest 
prayer that they may be born into the 

Shansi is very quiet now, and as far 
as this district is concerned, this has 
been the case for some months past. 

We have a wide open door for the 
preaching of the Gospel, and how we 
thank God for the privilege of being in 
China and being able in some measure 
to embrace the present wonderful op- 
portunity for making Christ known. 

Two days ago, while I was teaching a 
young woman to read, she said to me, 
"This year many, many people in this 
city are not worshiping the moon on 
the 15th of the 8th moon." This is one 
of the most important feasts in China, 
and formerly every home had moon 
worship. So one sees that the faith in 
their old customs is being shaken. 

But, alas! so many, while they are re- 
jecting their old faith, are not embrac- 
ing the truth as it is in Jesus. 

Pray that those who are willing to 
read our books and tracts may be en- 
lightened by the Holy Spirit. This 
young woman has also put away the 
idols out of her home and is learning 
to read,- and professes to believe, but I 
know she is not yet born again. For 
all such pray as the Spirit leads you. 

Mr. Falls is at present out at a vil- 
lage visiting a rich tea merchant. He 
has read through the New Testament 
ami .me night not very long ago, sent in 
to buy a whole Bible, and is now read- 
ing through it. May the entrance of 
God's Wind give light, as He has pro- 
mised. The preaching chapel is open 
daily for preaching, and many hear the 
Word there. It is fine to have a chapel 
like this right on the main street. How 
we do thank God for this place. 



Talifu. — We have now been in Talifu 
about one month, and a busy month it 
has been! The Church members and 
iii(| irers gave us a hearty welcome, 
and the people are remarkably friendly. 
We have already got in touch with the 
people, both high and low, and doors 
ot opportunity are open on every hand. 

The man Li, on whose account we 
were detained in Yunnanfu, is still in 
this city; but he has been ill and has 
taken no active part in the government. 
He is to be replaced by another man in 
a day or two. The officials are all 
friendly, and are favorable to Chris- 
tianity, as also are the professors in 
the Government schools. I have invita- 
tions to preach Christ to the soldiers 
and scholars. 

The services have all been crowded 
to overflowing since we came, and 
more attentive audiences we could not 
wish for. We have all departments of 
work organized and in running order. 
Our days are very full. It is a great 
joy to have so much work to do and 
such responsive people. Truly a great 
change has come over Talifu and all 
Yunnan since the Revolution. The 
people have not only rejected their 
idols, but are anxious to know more 
about the teachings of Christ and the 
way of salvation. 



Sinfeng. — We have had the joy of 
receiving four new members into our 
little church here. They were four 
women, the eldest being over seventy 
years of age. They were all bright 
and brave as they came forward into 
the baptistry. We had a very full Sun- 
day, and a very happy one too, Please 
pray that these who have just been bap- 
tized may grow in grace and be a 
means of grace to others. 

You will be glad to know that we 
have been able to purchase premises at 
our out-station in Longnan, which is 
fifty odd li from here. 

I spent a week there recently, and 
had meetings every evening with the 
Christians ami inquirers. And on the 
Sunday afternoon spent there, we had 
the joy of baptizing two men — father 
and son — in the river near by. This 
gave us a splendid opportunity for testi- 
mony, so we had an open air service for 
the crowds which gathered. 

In the evening we had another service 
in our house, when we remembered the 
I. did 's death till He come. The work 
at Longnan is more encouraging than it 
is in Sinfeng, as there are many more 
hopeful inquirers coming about. 

Mrs. Meikle hopes' soon to spend a 
month at Longnan and Work among the 

J 'lease pray for God's blessing to rest 
upon every effort put forth in His 
holy name. 



September 10th, at Shanghai, Miss 
M. Moler, from San Francisco. 

September 24th, at Shanghai, Dr. and 
Mrs. W. T. Clark and two children, 
from Vancouver. 


September 25th, from Shanghai, Dr. 
and Mrs. H. G. Barrio and three child- 
ren, for England, via Siberia. 

November 23rd, from Montreal, Miss 
E. K. Hooper, for China, via England. 

November 27th, from Vancouver, Mr. 
D. E. Hoste, for Shanghai. 


October 13th, at Philadelphia, to Mr. 
and Mrs. F. H. Neale, a son (Hubert 


October 16th, at llokow, Kiangsi, 
Miss A. C. Skow. 

October 28th, at Lisbon, Xew Hamp- 
shire, Mrs. G. J. Marshall. 


Kansu — 

Tsinchow and out-stations 26 

Fukiang 2 

Siningfu 8 

Shensi — ■ 

Hanchung 4 14 

Vanghsien 2 

Shansi — 

llunyuan and out-stations .... 28 

Tatungfu 5 

Pingyaohsien 6 

Vungningchow 8 

Saratsi and out-station 3 

Shantung — 

Chefoo 4 

Szechwan — 

Paoning and nut-station 19 

Tatsienlu 5 

Kweichow — 

Anshunfu 14 

Kweivang 5 

Kiangsi — 

Changshu and nut -stations. 


Kanchow and out-stations . 
Xamhan • 



Anhwei — ■ 

Taiho . 
Chekiang — 






Previously reported 834 

1 ,075 

Fenghwa and out-stations. 
Ninghai and out-station .. 
Lungchuan and out-station 
Sienku and out-station ... 
Shaohingrfu and out-station 

l S* 

China's Millions 

Editorial Notes 

G<>|) has dealt most graciously with us this year, 
in the matter of funds. The total of our re- 
ceipts exceeds what we have received, in the 
same number of months, during any year since the 
Mission in North America came into existence. We 
thank God and take courage. 

All who have been and are in touch with the 
work of the .Mission in Toronto, and who thus 
know Miss Tennyson and the valuable service 
which she has rendered for China, will be grieved to 
learn of the deep sorrow which has come to her home 
in the death of the beloved mother. Mrs. Tennyson 
had been ill for some time, but a few days ago grew 
suddenly worse, and on the evening of the seventh 
instant passed quietly and peacefully into the King's 
presence. We know that loving and prayerful sym- 
pathy will go out and up for Miss Tennyson and the 
meml ers of her family, that His presence may con- 
tinue to sustain and strengthen each one of them at 
this 1 ime. 

After an experience of three years in having the 
eastern offices in the heart of the city of Philadelphia, 
it has been thought best to change them from that 
place to Germantown. We shall keep the city offices 
open until the new year, but meanwhile we have 
opened additional offices at Germantown. The new 
address is 66 W. Chelten Avenue, though letters di- 
rected simply to Germantown, Philadelphia, will 
readily find us. The above change is taken with the 
object of consolidation, the Mission Home being in 
Germantown, and of economy, the arrangement being 
one that will save in rental and in traveling to and 
from Philadelphia. We trust that our friends 
will call at our new premises and see us. They will 
find a store below, for the sale of Mission publications, 
and the offices over the store 

Mr. Iloste spent two weeks at Philadelphia, and 
another two weeks at Toronto. lie then proceeded 
to Chicago and St. Louis, and later to St. Paul and 
Vancouver, lie sailed from the killer place mi the 
"Empress of India." upon the 27th November. Thus 
the brief visit of our General Director has been 
brought to a close, lint the blessing he brought to us 
will abide. In the meetings which were held, in the 
interviews with candidates and returned missionaries 
which were had, and in his personal intercourse and 
fellowship with the heads and friends of the Mission 
which were enjoyed, a high note of testimony was 
struck and a brighl example of Christian living was 
given. Besides, certain decisions were reached which 
will prove to the advantage of the work. Thus, we 
thank (bid for bringing Mr. Iloste to us. and we follow 
him upon bis way, not only with prayer, but also with 
praise. We trust that much prayer will be given to 
him as he returns to his work at Shanghai, that he 
may be strengthened, physically and spiritually, for 
all that is before him. And may we ask that prayer 
may also be given to Mrs. Iloste in England. 

There has recently been held in Japan, at the in- 
vitation of the Government, a conference of repre- 
sentatives of the Shinto, Buddhist and Christian re- 
ligions. The conference was called because of the 
recognized failure of the Japanese educational sys- 
tem to develop morality amongst the Japanese people, 
and with the attempt to find a way to produce such 
morality. It was thought that the three religions 
might combine in devising and developing an in- 
fluence which would make for national righteousness, 
and which would thus save Japan from dangers which 
are recognized as impending and grave. And the 
leaders of the Japanese church accepted the invita- 
tion! One sect of Buddhism declined, on the ground 
that it objected to having Christianity put upon the 
same basis in the view of the government as Shinto- 
ism and Buddhism. Would that the church in Japan 
had had as dear a vision of its relationship and ob- 
ligation ! Think of the Apostle Paul joining in a 
similar conference in his day. the Apostle who had 
written the first and second chapters of the Epistle 
to the Romans! We speak of all this, for we fore- 
see that the time will come when such a conference 
will be called in China, and hence to record our hope 
that when that day has come that Christians there 
will have nothing to do with such an unholy gathering 
and alliance. It is true that education never will pro- 
duce morality, and thus that there will be an ever 
increasing need of religion in the great eastern na- 
tions. But the one religion which is able to produce 
the morality which God demands is the Christian 
Eence other religions have no place beside it. and 
have no part in its ministry. The commandment to 
Christians in such a case is: "Come out from among 
them and he ye separate, saith the Lord." 

"We wresth — against the principalities, against 

the powers, againsl the world-rulers of this darkies-. 
againsl the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the 
heavenly places." (Ephesians, 6: 12, R.V.) The 
war which is now taking place in eastern Europ 
real and serious, it being reported that over one hun- 
dred thousand men have already lost their lives 
a result of it. But it is ool SO real and serious as the 
conflict which is constantly going on between the 
children of God and their satanic foes Cor it is ever 
io he remembered that spiritual conflicts engage, in 
the long run. the largest numbers, that they involve 
the most subtle processes, and that the results are the 
critical and far reaching. We gel a glimpse of 
what the spiritual conflict is in Daniel 10: 11-13, where 
we see Daniel interceding in behalf of his people and 
being accepted ami heard o\' Cod. and yet where we 
hear him confessing thai the prince of the kingdom 
of Persia withstood him one and twenty days, until 
.Michael, one of the chief ami heavenly princes, came 
to help him. This truth has a special application to 
China. There the war is on in terrible reality, for the 
Church is invading Satan's kingdom of darkness 
May we come up to the help of the \.on\ against the 
mighty. This is a case where spiritual power, as 
pressed in prayer and service, will alone prevail. 

"Hitherto hath the Lord helped us."